LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 Aboriginal American 
 Literature. 
 
 No. VI. 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 D. G. BRINTON, M. D 
 
 PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 1885. 
 
BRINTON S LIBRARY OF 
 
 ABORIGINAL AMERICAN LITERATURE. 
 
 NUMBER VI. 
 
 THE ANNALS 
 
 CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 THE ORIGINAL TEXT, WITH A TRANSLATION, NOTES AND 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 BY 
 
 DANIEL G. BRINTON, A.M., M.D., 
 
 Professor of Ethnology and Archceology at the Academy of Natural 
 Sciences, Philadelphia. 
 
 President of the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society of Philadelphia, Member of the 
 American Philosophical Society, The American Antiquarian Society, The His- 
 torical Societies of Pennsylvania and New York, etc. Membre de la 
 Societe Royale des Antiquaires du Nord, de la Societe Americaine 
 de France, de la Societe d' Anthropologie de Paris, Delegue 
 General de 1' Institution d' Ethnographie, Vice-Presi- 
 dent du Congres International des Ameri- 
 canistes, Corresponding Member of 
 the Anthropological Society of 
 Washington, etc., etc. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 1885. 
 
 83090 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 Both for its historical and hnguistic merits, the docu- 
 ment which is presented in this volume is one of 
 the most important in aboriginal American Literature. 
 Written by a native who had grown to adult years before 
 the whites penetrated to his ancestral home, himself a 
 member of the ruling family of one of the most civilized 
 nations of the continent and intimately acquainted with 
 its traditions, his work displays the language in its 
 pure original form, and also preserves the tribal history 
 and a part of the mythology, as they were current before 
 they were in the least affected by European influences. 
 
 The translation I offer is directly from the original 
 text, and I am responsible for its errors ; but I wish to 
 acknowledge my constant obligations to the manuscript 
 version of the late Abbe Brasseur (de Bourbourg), the 
 distinguished Americanist. Without the assistance ob- 
 tained from it, I should not have attempted the task ; and 
 though I differ frequently from his renderings, this is no 
 more than he himself would have done, as in his later 
 years he spoke of his version as in many passages faulty. 
 
 For the grammar of the language, I have depended 
 on the anonympus grammar which I edited for the 
 American Philosophical Society in 1884, copies of which, 
 
 V 
 
Vi PREFACE. 
 
 reprinted separately, can be obtained by any one who 
 wishes to study the tongue thoroughly. For the signifi- 
 cance of the words, my usual authorities are the lexicon 
 of Varea, an anonymous dictionary of the 17th century, 
 and the large and excellent Spanish-Cakchiquel work of 
 Goto, all of which are in the library of the American 
 Philosophical Society. They are all in MS., but the 
 vocabulary I add may be supplemented with that of 
 Ximenes, printed by the Abbe Brasseur, at Paris, in 1862, 
 and between them most of the radicals will be found. 
 
 As my object in all the volumes of this series is to 
 furnish materials for study, rather than to offer finished 
 studies themselves, I have steadily resisted the strong 
 temptation to expand the notes and introductory matter. 
 They have been limited to what seemed essentially 
 necessary to defining the nature of the work, discussing 
 its date and authorship, and introducing the people to 
 whom it refers. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 PREFACE, V 
 
 INTRODUCTION 9 
 
 Ethnologic Position of the Cakchiquels, . . 9 
 Culture of the Cakchiquels, . . . -13 
 
 The Capital City of the Cakchiquels, . .21 
 
 Computation of Time, 28 
 
 Personal and Family Names, 32 
 
 Tribal Subdivisions, 33 
 
 Terms of Affinity and Salutation, . . -34 
 
 Titles and Social Castes, 35 
 
 Religious Notions, 39 
 
 The Cakchiquel Language, 48 
 
 The Annals of Xahila, . . . ... -53 
 
 Synopsis of the Annals, . . . ' . . .60 
 Remarks on the Printed Text, . . . .62 
 
 The Annals of the Cakchiquels, by a Member of the 
 
 Xahila Family, 66-194 
 
 Notes, 195-200 
 
 Vocabulary . 209 
 
 Index of Proper Names, 229 
 
^ OF TH)-. y^ 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 THE ANNALS 
 
 OF 
 
 THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Ethnologic Fosttwti of the Cakchiquels. 
 
 The Cakchiquels, whose traditions and early history are 
 given in the present work from the pen of one of their own 
 authors, were a nation of somewhat advanced culture, who 
 occupied a portion of the area of the present State of Guate- 
 mala. Their territory is a table land about six thousand feet 
 above the sea, seamed with numerous deep ravines, and sup- 
 porting lofty mountains and active volcanoes. Though but 
 fifteen degrees from the equator, its elevation assures it a 
 temperate climate, while its soil is usually fertile and well 
 watered. 
 
 They were one of a group of four closely related nations, 
 adjacent in territory and speaking dialects so nearly alike 
 as to be mutually intelligible. The remaining three were 
 the Quiches, the Tzutuhils and the Akahals, who dwelt 
 respectively to the west, the south and the east of the 
 Cakchiquels. 
 
 These dialects are well marked members of the Maya 
 linguistic stock, and differ from that language, as it is spoken 
 B 9 
 
10 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 in its purity in Yucatan, more in phonetic modifications than 
 in grammatical structure or lexical roots. Such, however, 
 is the fixedness of this linguistic family in its peculiarities, 
 that a most competent student of the Cakchiquel has named 
 the period of two thousand years as the shortest required to 
 explain the difference between this tongue and the Maya.^ 
 
 About the same length of time was that assigned since the 
 arrival of this nation in Guatemala, by the local historian, 
 Francisco Antonio de Fuentes y Guzman, who wrote in the 
 seventeenth century, from an examination of their most 
 ancient traditions, written and verbal.^ Indeed, none of 
 these affined tribes claimed to be autochthonous. , All 
 / pointed to some distant land as the home of their ancestors, 
 and religiously preserved the legends, more or less mythical, of 
 their early wanderings until they had reached their present 
 seats. How strong the mythical element in them is, becomes 
 evident when we find in them the story of the first four 
 brothers as their four primitive rulers and leaders, a myth 
 which I have elsewhere shown prevailed extensively over the 
 American continent, and is distinctly traceable to the adora- 
 tion of the four cardinal points, and the winds from them.^ 
 
 1 Dr. Otto Stoll, Zur Ethnographie der Republik Guatemala, p. 157 
 (Zurich, 1884), on the phonetic laws which have controlled the divergence 
 of the two tongues, Cakchiquel and Maya. See the same writer in his 
 "Supplementary Remarks on a Grammar of the Cakchiquel Language," 
 translated by Dr. D. G. Brinton, in Proceedings of the American Philo- 
 sophical Society, for 1885. 
 
 2 Recordacion Florida, Discurso Historial, Natural, Material, Militar y 
 Politico del Reino de Goathemala. Lib. II, Chap. I. 
 
 * Myths of the New World, p. iSl ; American Hero-Myths, pp. 44, 73, 
 80, 162, etc. 
 
ETHNOLOGIC POSITION OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 11 
 
 These four brothers were noble youths, born of one mother, 
 who sallied forth from Tulan, the golden city of the sun, and 
 divided between them all the land from the Isthmus of 
 Tehuantepec to the confines of Nicaragua, in other words, 
 all the known world. ^ 
 
 The occurrence of the Aztec name of the City of Light, 
 Tulan (properly, Tonatlan), in these accounts, as they were 
 rehearsed by the early converted natives, naturally misled 
 historians to adopt the notion that these divine culture 
 heroes were " Toltecs," and even in the modern writings of 
 the Abbe Brasseur (de Bourbourg), of M. Desire Charnay, and 
 others, this unreal people continue to be set forth as the 
 civilizers of Central America. 
 
 No supposition could have less support. The whole alleged 
 story of the Toltecs is merely an euhemerized myth, and they 
 are as pure creations of the fancy as the giants and fairies of 
 mediaeval romance. They have no business in the pages of 
 sober history. 
 
 The same blending of their most ancient legends with 
 those borrowed from the Aztecs, recurs in the records of the 
 pure Mayas of Yucatan. I have shown this, and explained 
 it at considerable length in the first volume of this series, to 
 which I will refer the reader who would examine the question 
 in detail.^ 
 
 ^ " Cuatro generosos mancebos, nobles hermanos," says Fuentes 
 y Guzman, Recordacion Florida, Lib. I, Cap. II. The story of the four 
 brothers who settled Guatemala is repeated by Torquemada, Mon- 
 archia Indiana, Lib. XI, Cap. XVII, and other writers. 
 
 ^ The Maya Chronicles, -p^. 109-122 (Library of Aboriginal American 
 Literature, Vol. I). For the evidence of the wholly mythical character of 
 
12 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 There is a slight admixture of Aztec words in Cakchiquel. 
 The names of one or two of their months, of certain objects 
 of barter, and of a few social institutions, are evidently loan- 
 words from that tongue. There are also some proper names, 
 both personal and geographical, which are clearly of Nahuatl 
 derivation. But, putting all these together, they form but a very 
 small fraction of the language, not more than we can readily 
 understand they would necessarily have borrowed from a 
 nation with whom, as was the case with the Aztecs, they 
 were in constant commercial communication for centuries.^ 
 The Pipils, their immediate neighbors to the South, culti- 
 vating the hot and fertile slope which descends from the 
 central plateau to the Pacific Ocean, were an Aztec race of 
 pure blood, speaking a dialect of Nahuatl, very little differ- 
 • ent from that heard in the schools of classic Tezcuco.^ But 
 the grammatical structure and stem-words of the Cakchiquel 
 remained absolutely uninfluenced by this association. 
 
 Later, when the Spanish occupation had brought with it 
 
 the Toltecs, and of their " King," Quetzalcoatl, see my American Hero- 
 Myths, Chapter III. (Philadelphia, 1882). 
 
 Sanchez y Leon, quoting apparently some ancient Cakchiquel refrain, 
 gives as the former name of their royal race, ru tzutuh Tulan, the Flower 
 of Tulan, which wondrous city he would place in Western Asia. Aptinta- 
 inienios de la Historia de Guatemala, p. 2. 
 
 1 Herrera observes of the natives of Guatemala, that the Nahuatl tongue 
 was understood among them, though not in use between themselves. 
 " Corre entre ellos la lengua Mexicana, aunque la tienen particular." 
 Historia de las Indias Occidetttales, Dec. IV, Lib. VIII, Cap. VIII. 
 
 2 I have in my possession the only grammar of this dialect probably 
 ever written: Arte de la Lengua Vulgar Mexicana de Guatemala, MS., 
 in a handwriting of the eighteenth century, without name of author. 
 
CULTURE OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 13 
 
 thousands of Nahuatl speaking followers, who supplied the 
 interpreters for the conquerers, Nahuatl names became much 
 more abundant, and were adopted by the natives in address- 
 ing the Spaniards. Thus the four nations, whom I have 
 mentioned as the original' possessors of the land, are, in the 
 documents of the time, generally spoken of by such foreign 
 titles. The Cakchiquels were referred to as Tecpan Quaiihte- 
 mallati, the Quiches as Tecpan Utlatlan, the Tzutuhils as 
 Tecpan Atitlan, and the Akahals as Tecpan Tezolotlan. In these 
 names, all of them pure Nahuatl, the word Tecpan means the 
 royal residence or capital; Quauhtemana?i (Guatemala), ''the 
 place of the wood-pile;" Utlatlan, "the place of the giant 
 cane;" Atitlan, "the place by the water;" Tezolotlan, "the 
 place of the narrow stone," or "narrowed by stones."^ 
 
 These fanciful names, derived from some trivial local 
 characteristic, were not at all translations of the native tribal 
 names. For in their own dialects. Quiche, AXc\\q, means 
 "many trees;" Tuztuhil, zLutuhil, "the flowery spot;" . 
 Akahal, "the honey-comb;" and Cakchiquel, a species of\^^^^^ j 
 tree. 
 
 Culture of the Cakchiquels. 
 
 These four nations were on the same plane of culture, and 
 this by no means a low one. They were agriculturists, 
 cultivating for food beans, peppers, and especially maize. 
 To the latter, indeed, they are charged with being fanatically 
 
 ^ The four names are given in this form in the Reqtiete de Fhtsieurs 
 Chefs Indietts d' Atitlan a Philippe II, 1571, in Ternaux-Compans, 
 Recueil des Pieces relatives a la Conquele du Mexique, p. 419. The 
 spelling of the last is there Tecocillan. For their analysis, see Prof. 
 Buschmann, Ueber die Aztekischen Ortsnamett, ^. 719. 
 
14 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 devoted. " If one looks closely at these Indians," com- 
 plains an old author, " he will find that everything they do 
 and say has something to do with maize. A little more, and 
 they would make a god of it. There is so much conjuring 
 and fussing about their corn fields, that for them they will 
 forget wives and children and any other pleasure, as if the 
 only end and aim of life was to secure a crop of corn."^ 
 
 In their days of heathenism, all the labors of the field 
 were directed by the observance of superstitious rites. For 
 instance, the men, who always did a large share of the field 
 work, refrained from approaching their wives for some days 
 before planting the seed. Before weeding the patch, incense 
 was burned at each of the four corners of the field, to the four 
 gods of the winds and rains ; and the first fruits were conse- 
 crated to holy uses.^ Their fields were large and extremely 
 productive.^ In this connection it is worth noting, in pass- 
 ing, that precisely Guatemala is the habitat of the Etuhltziia 
 
 ^ "Si bien se advierte, todo cuanto hacian y decian, era en orden al 
 maiz, que poco falto para tenerlo por Dios, y era, y es, tanto el encanto y 
 embelezo que tienen con las milpas que por ellas olvidan hijos y muger y 
 otro cualquiera deleite, como si fuera la milpa su ultimo fin y bienaventu- 
 ranza." Chronica dc la S. Provincia del Santissimo Nombre de Jesus 
 de Guattemala, Cap. VII. MS. of the seventeenth century, generally 
 known as the Cronica Franciscana. 
 
 2 See Francisco Ximenez, Las Historias del Origen de los Indios de 
 esta Provincia de Guatemala, p. 191. (Ed. Scherzer, London and 
 Vienna, 1857). 
 
 3 Their first conqueror, the truculent Captain Pedro de Alvarado, speaks 
 of the 7nuy grandes tierras de panes, the immense corn fields he saw on all 
 sides. Relacion hecha per Pedro de Alvarado a Hernando Cortez, in the 
 Biblioteca de Autores Espanoles, Tom. XXII, p. 459. 
 
CULTURE OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 15 
 
 luxiirians, the wild grass from which, in the opinion of 
 botanists, the Zea Mais is a variety developed by cultivation. 
 
 Cotton was largely cultivated, and the early writers speak 
 with admiration of the skill with which the native women 
 spun and wove it into graceful garments/ As in Yucatan, 
 bees were domesticated for their wax and honey, and a large 
 variety of dye-stuffs, resins for incense, and wild fruits, were 
 collected from the native forests. 
 
 Like the Mayas and Aztecs, they were a race of builders, 
 skillful masons and stone-cutters, erecting large edifices, 
 pyramids, temples, and defensive works, with solid walls of 
 stone laid in a firm mortar.' The sites of these cities were 
 generally the summits of almost inaccessible crags, or on 
 some narrow plain, protected on all sides by the steep and 
 deep ravines — barrancas, as the Spaniards call them — which 
 intersect the plateau in all directions, often plunging 
 down to a depth of thousands of feet. So located and so 
 constructed, it is no wonder that Captain Alvarado speaks of 
 them as "thoroughly built and marvelously stron'g."^ 
 
 ^ " Hay mucho algodon, e son las mugeres buenas hilanderas h hagen 
 gentiles telas dello." Gonzalo Fernandez de Oviedo y Valdes, Historia 
 General y Natural de las Indias, Par. Ill, Lib. Ill, Cap. IV. " De la 
 fertilidad de la tierra 6 gobernacion de Guatimala." 
 
 2 " Son muy dados a edificar, y en lo que hoy vemos erigido de los 
 antiguos, reconocemos ser maquinas soberbias." Fuentes y Guzman, 
 Recordacion Florida, Lib. II, Cap. I. 
 
 3 " Esta ciudad es bien obrada y fuerte a maravilla," Relacion de 
 Pedro de Alvarado, in Bib. de Autores Espanoles, Tom. XXII, p. 459. So 
 Herrera wrote from his authorities : " En Utlatan [i. e., the city of 
 Gumarcaah, capital of the Quiches), havia muchos, i mui grandes templos 
 de sus dioses, de maravillosos edificios." Historia de las Indias 
 Occidentales, Dec. Ill, Lib. IV, Cap. XIX. 
 
16 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 In the construction of their buildings and the measurements 
 of their land, these nations had developed quite an accurate 
 series of lineal measures, taking as their unit certain average 
 lengths of the human body, especially the upper extremity. 
 In a study of this subject, published during the present year, 
 I have set forth their various terms employed in this branch 
 of knowledge, and compared their system with that in use 
 among the Mayas and the Aztecs.^ It would appear that the 
 Cakchiquels did not borrow from their neighbors, but de- 
 veloped independently the system of mensuration in vogue 
 among them. This bears out what is asserted in the Annals 
 of Xahila, that their "day-breaking," or culture, was of 
 spontaneous growth. 
 
 The art of picture writing was familiar to all these peoples. 
 It was employed to preserve their national history, to arrange 
 their calendar, and, doubtless, in the ordinary affairs of life.^ 
 But I am not aware that any example or description of it has 
 been preserved, which would enable us to decide the highly 
 important question, whether their system was derived from 
 that of the Mexicans or that of the Mayas, between which, as 
 the antiquary need not be informed, there existed an almost 
 radical difference. 
 
 The word for ''to write," is Aibah, which m^eans, in its 
 
 ^ The Lineal Measures of the Semi- Civilized Nations of Mexico and 
 Central Atnerica, by D. G. Brinton, in Proceedings of the American 
 Philosophical Society, and separately. 
 
 2 " En la Provincia de Utlatan, junto a Guatemala, se averigu6 par las 
 Pinturas, que los Naturales tenian de sus antigiiedades, demas de ocho- 
 cientos anos, etc." Herrera, Historia de las Indias Occidentales, Dec. Ill, 
 Lib. IV, Cap. XVIII. 
 
CULTURE OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 17 
 
 primary sense, "to paint;" ah^ib, is "the scribe," and 
 was employed to designate the class of literati in the 
 ancient dominion. Painted or written records were called 
 Aibanic. 
 
 They had a literature beyond their history and calendars. 
 It consisted of chants or poems, called bix, set orations and 
 dramas.^ They were said or sung in connection with their 
 ceremonial dances. These performances were of the utmost 
 importance in their tribal life. They were associated with 
 the solemn mysteries of their religion, and were in memory 
 of some of the critical events in their real or mythical history. 
 This will be obvious from the references to them in the pages 
 of their Annals. 
 
 These chants and dances were accompanied by the monoto- 
 nous beating of the native drum, tun, by the shrill sound of 
 reed flutes, xul, by the tinkling of small metal bells, ^alakan, 
 which they attached to their feet, and by rattles of small 
 gourds or jars containing pebbles, known as zoch. Other 
 musical instruments mentioned, are the chanal, the whistle 
 {pito, Dice. Anon.), and tzuy, the marimba, or something 
 
 like it. 
 
 These nations were warlike, and were well provided with 
 offensive and defensive weapons. The Spanish writers speak 
 of them as skilled archers, rude antagonists, but not poison- 
 ing their weapons.^ Besides the bow and arrow, ^ha, they 
 
 1 "Son amigos de hacer colloquios y decir coplas en sus bailes." 
 Thomas Cot6, Vocabulario de la Lengua Cakchiquel. MS. sub voce, 
 Poesia. 
 
 2 " Son flecheros y no tienen hierba." Oviedo, Hhtoria General de 
 Indias, Par. Ill, Lib. Ill, Cap. IV. 
 
18 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 used a lance, achcayupil,^ and especially the blow-pipe,///^, a 
 potent weapon in the hands of an expert, the knowledge of 
 which was widely extended over tropical America. Their 
 arrow points were of stone, especially obsidian, bone and 
 metal. Otherweapons were the wooden war club, AJiaibalche ; 
 the sling, ica^ ; the hand-axe, i^cth, etc. 
 
 For defense, they carried a species of buckler, pocob, and 
 a round shield called (etefic chee, "the circular wood." Over 
 the body they wore a heavy, quilted cotton doublet, the 
 xakpota, which was an efficient protection. 
 
 They may all be said to have been in the " stone age," as 
 the weapons and utensils were mostly of stone. The obsidian, 
 which was easily obtained in that country, offered an admir- 
 able resource for the manufacture of knives, arrow heads, 
 awls, and the like. It was called chay abah, and, as we shall 
 see on a later page, was surrounded with sacred associations. 
 
 The most esteemed precious stones were the A.iial, trans- 
 lated ''diamond," and the xit, which was the impure jade or 
 green stone, so much the favorite with the nations of Mexico 
 and Central America. It is frequently mentioned in the 
 Annals of Xahila, among the articles of greatest value. 
 
 Engraving both on stone and wood, was a prized art. The 
 word to express it was A.oioh, and engraved articles are 
 referred to as A.otonic. 
 
 Although stone and wood were the principal materials on 
 which they depended for their manufactures, they were well 
 
 1 This word is doubtful, as I do not find it in the dictionaries, and 
 judge of its meaning from its derivation and context. See the Vocabulary. 
 Sanchez y Leon speaks of the " very long lances pointed with flint," used 
 by these people. Apioitamientos de la Historia de Guatemala, p. 27. 
 
CULTURE OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 19 
 
 acquainted with several metals. Gold and silver were classed 
 under the general name puvak, and distinguished as white 
 and yellow ; iron and copper were both known as ^hi^h, and 
 distinguished also by their color. The metals formed an 
 important element of their riches, and are constantly referred 
 to as part of the tribute paid to the rulers. They were 
 worked into ornaments, and employed in a variety of decora- 
 tive manners. 
 
 The form of government of the four nations of whom I 
 am speaking approached that of a limited monarchy. There 
 was a head chief, who may as well be called a king, deriving 
 his position and power through his birth, whose authority 
 was checked by a council of the most influential of his 
 subjects. The details of this general scheme were not the 
 same at all periods, nor in all the states; but its outlines 
 differed little. 
 
 Among the Cakchiquels, who interest us at present, the 
 regal power was equally divided between two families, the 
 Zotzils and the Xahils ; not that there were two kings at the 
 same time, as some have supposed, but that the throne was 
 occupied by a member of these families alternately, the head 
 of the other being meanwhile heir-apparent.^ These chiefs 
 were called the Ahpo-Zotzil and the Ahpo-Xahil ; and their 
 eldest sons were entitled Ahpop-^amahay and Galel Xahil, 
 respectively, terms which will shortly be explained. 
 
 1 The statement of Gavarrete, in his notes to Sanchez y Leon, Historia 
 de Guatemala, p. 3, that the Xahils and Zotzils were two branches of the 
 ruling family, the one residing at Iximche, the other at Solola, rests on a 
 misapprehension, as will be seen from the Annals published in this 
 volume. 
 
20 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The ceremonial distinction established between the ruler 
 and those nearest him in rank, was indicated by the number 
 of canopies under which they sat. The ruler himself was 
 shaded by three, of graded sizes, the uppermost being the 
 largest. The heir-apparent was privileged to support two, 
 and the third from the king but. one. These canopies were 
 elaborately worked in the beautiful feathers of the quetzal^ 
 and other brilliant birds, and bore the name of miih, literally 
 "shade" or "shadow," but which metaphorically came to 
 mean royal dignity or state, and also protection, guar- 
 dianship,' 
 
 The seat or throne on which he sat was called tern, A.hacat, 
 and ^alibal, and these words are frequently employed to 
 designate the Supreme Power. 
 
 . The ceremonies connected with the installation of a king 
 or head chief, are described in an interesting passage of the 
 Annals, Sec. 41 : " He was bathed by the attendants in a large 
 painted vessel ; he was clad in flowing robes ; a sacred girdle 
 or fillet was tied upon him ; he was painted with the holy 
 colors, was anointed, and jewels were placed upon his 
 person." Such considerable solemnities point to the fact that 
 these people were on a much higher plane of social life than 
 
 ^ It is interesting in this connection to observe how widespread was 
 
 the symbolic significance of the canopy, or sun shade, as a mark of 
 
 dignity. The student of Shakspeare will recall the lines in his 125th 
 
 sonnet — 
 
 " Were it aught to me I bore the canopy. 
 
 With my extern the outward honouring ;" 
 
 while the ethnologist may consult Richard Andree's suggestive essay, 
 Der Schirm ah Witrdezeichen, in his Ethnographische Parallelen und 
 Vergleiche, p. 250 (Stuttgart, 1S7S). 
 
THE CAPITAL CITY OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 21 
 
 one where the possession of the leadership was merely an act 
 of grasping by the strongest arm. 
 
 Of the four nations, the Quiches were the most numerous 
 and powerful. At times they exercised a sovereignty over 
 the others, and levied tribute from them. But at the period 
 of Alvarado's conquest, all four were independent States, 
 engaged in constant hostilities against each other. 
 
 There is no means of forming an accurate estimate of their 
 number. All early accounts agree that their territory was 
 thickly populated, with numerous towns and cities.^ The 
 contingent sent to Alvarado by the Cakchiquel king, to aid 
 in the destruction of Quiche, was four thousand warriors in 
 one body, according to Alvarado's own statement, though 
 Xahila puts it at four hundred. There are various reasons for 
 believing that the native population was denser at the Con- 
 quest than at present ; and now the total aboriginal popula- 
 tion of the State of Guatemala, of pure or nearly pure blood, 
 is about half a million souls. 
 
 The Capital City of the Cakchiquels, 
 
 The capital city of the Cakchiquels is referred to by Xahila 
 as "Iximche on the Ratzamut." It was situated on the lofty 
 
 1 Alvarado writes: " La tierra es muy poblada de pueblos muyrecios." 
 Relacion, etc., ubi supra, p. 459. The following extract is quoted from Las 
 Casas, Historia Apologetica, MS., by Mr. Squier,in his notes to Palacio : — 
 
 " En el Reyno de Guatemala, en la parte que va por la Sierra, estaban 
 ciudades de caba muy grandes, con maravillosos edificios de cal y canto, 
 de los cuales yo vi muchos; y otros pueblos sin numero de aquellas 
 sierras." 
 
 Sanchez y Leon states that there were, in all, thirty independent native 
 states in the former confines of Guatemala. Histoi'ia de Guatetnala, p. i. 
 
22 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 plateau, almost on a line connecting Gumarcaah, the capital 
 of the Quiches, with the modern city of Guatemala, about 
 twelve leagues from the latter and eight from the former. Its 
 name, Iximche, is that of a kind of tree {che = tree) called by 
 the Spanish inhabitants ramon, apparently a species of Bro- 
 simium. Ratzamut, literally " the beak of the wild pigeon," 
 was the name given to the small and almost inaccessible plain, 
 surrounded on all sides by deep ravines, on which Iximche 
 was situated. Doubtless, it was derived from some fancied re- 
 semblance of the outline of the plain to the beak of this bird. 
 
 The capital was also called simply tinamit, the city (not 
 Patinamit, as writers usually give it, as pa is not an article 
 but a preposition, in or at) ; and by the Aztec allies of the 
 conqueror Alvarado, Quauhtonallan, ' ' place of the wood-pile, ' ' 
 for some reason unknown to us.^ The latter designation was 
 afterwards extended to the province, and under the corrupt 
 form Guatemala is now the accepted name of the State and 
 its modern capital. 
 
 The famous captain, Pedro de Alvarado was the first 
 European to visit Iximche. He entered it on April 13th, 
 ' ^ ^f 1524 (old style). In his letter describing the occurrence, 
 
 however, he says little or nothing about the size or appear- 
 ance of the buildings.^ 
 
 ^ On the derivation of Guatemala, see Buschmann, Ueber die Aziek- 
 ischen Ortsnamen, p. 719. That this is probably a translation of the 
 Cakchiquel Molomic chee, which has the same meaning, and is a place- 
 name mentioned in the Annals, I shall show on a later page. 
 
 2 See the Otra Relacion hecha por Pedro de Albarado d Hernando 
 Cortes, printed in the Bibliotheca de Autores Espafioles, Tom. XXII, 
 p. 460. 
 
THE CAPITAL CITY OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 23 
 
 Scarcely more satisfactory are the few words devoted to it 
 by Captain Bernal Diaz del Castillo, who spent a night 
 there the same year. He observes that "its buildings and 
 residences were fine and rich, as might be expected of chiefs 
 who ruled all the neighboring provinces."* 
 
 When the revolt of the Cakchiquels took place, soon after- 
 wards, Iximche was deserted, and was never again fully in- 
 habited. The Spaniards ordered the natives to settle in other 
 localities; the fortifications of their capital were demolished, 
 and many of the stones carried away, to construct churches 
 and houses in other localities. 
 
 The next account we have of it dates from the year 1695, 
 when the historian and antiquary, Francisco Antonio de 
 Fuentes y Guzman, wrote a detailed description of its ruins 
 from personal inspection. The account of this enthusiastic 
 author is the only one which supplies any approximate notion 
 of what the city must have been in its flourishing period, 
 and I therefore translate it, almost entire, from the recently 
 published edition of his voluminous work, the Recordacion 
 Florida} His chapter will throw light on several otherwise 
 obscure passages in Xahila's narrative. 
 
 " Tecpan goathemala was a city of the ancient inhabitants, 
 populous, wonderful and impregnable, from the character of 
 its position, situated in this valley (of Chimaltenango), on an 
 elevated and cool site. It lies eight leagues in a straight line 
 
 1 Bernal Diaz, Historia Verdadera de la Conquista de la Niieva 
 Espana, Cap. CXCIII. 
 
 2 Historia de Guatemala, 3 Recordacion Florida, Lib. XV, Cap. V. The 
 Recordacion was first printed at Madrid, 1882-83, edited by Don Justo 
 Zaragoza, as one of the numbers of the Biblioteca de los Ainericattistas. 
 
24 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 from New Guatemala. Around this ancient and dismantled 
 town, now falling into utmost decay, extends a deep ravine, 
 like a moat, plunging straight down to a depth of more than 
 a hundred fathoms. This ravine, or moat, is three squares in 
 width from one battlement or bank to the other, and they 
 say that a good part of it was a work of hands, for the 
 security and defense of the city. There is no other entrance 
 than a very narrow causeway, which cuts the ravine at a point 
 a little north of west. The whole area of the space where are 
 these ancient ruins measures three miles from north to 
 south and two from east to west, and its complete circum- 
 ference is nine miles. In the heart and centre of this area 
 was prominently erected that great city of Tecpan goathemala. 
 " The whole surface of the soil in this ancient city seems 
 to have been artificially prepared, by means of a cement or 
 mortar, laid by hand, to a depth of three-fourths of a yard. 
 Close to the brink of the ravine there are the sumptuous 
 ruins of a magnificent and stately edifice, in length a hundred 
 measured paces, and in width the same, thus forming a 
 perfect square, all of stone and mortar, the stone accurately 
 cut with great skill, polished and nicely adjusted. In front 
 of this building is a great square plaza, of much dignity and 
 beauty ; and on its northern side one can still recognize and 
 admire the ruins of a palace which, even in its broken 
 vestiges, reveals a real magnificence. This royal edifice also 
 has in front of it some squares as large and spacious in their 
 splendor as that which has already been mentioned. Sur- 
 rounding this remarkable structure, are a vast number of 
 foundations, which, according to tradition, and by what is 
 obvious by examination, were the houses and dwellings of 
 
THE CAPITAL CIT\^ OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 25 
 
 nobles and of the great number of ahaguaes, besides those 
 who gave their constant attention to the king. In this 
 quarter or ward of the nobility, there are several wide and 
 capacious streets, which, as the foundations indicate, ran 
 from east to west. 
 
 " Through the middle of the site of the city, from north 
 to south, runs a trench a fathom and a half in depth, and its 
 battlements of stones laid in mortar rise more than half a 
 fathom in height. This trench divided the city into two 
 parts, leaving the residences of the chiefs and nobles on the 
 eastern side ; those of the common people to the west. The 
 principal street runs from the entrance of the city to the 
 chief square of the Temple, which is near the Palace ; and 
 from this main street others run east and west, north and 
 south, branching oflF from the main street, having many dwell- 
 ings upon them well arranged and located, and displaying 
 the high cultivation of the ancient rulers. 
 
 "Another broad street runs close to the main street, from 
 the trench mentioned, toward the east, for about a quarter 
 of a league, ending at a small hill which overlooks the town, 
 on whose summit is a circular wall, not unlike the curb of a 
 well, about a full fathom in height. The floor within is paved 
 with cement, as the city streets. In the centre is placed a 
 socle or pedestal of a glittering substance, like glass, but of 
 what composition is not known. 
 
 " This circular structure was the tribunal or consistory of 
 the Cakchiquel Indians, where not only was public hearing 
 given to causes, but also the sentences were carried out. 
 Seated around this wall, the judges heard the pleas and pro- 
 nounced sentences, in both civil and criminal causes. After 
 c 
 
26 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 this public decision, however, there remained an appeal for 
 its revocation or confirmation. Three messengers were chosen 
 as deputies of the judges, and these went forth from the 
 tribunal to a deep ravine, north of the Palace, to a small but 
 neatly fitted up chapel or temple, where was located the 
 oracle of the demon. This was a black and semi-transparent 
 stone, of a finer grade than that called chay (obsidian). In 
 its transparency, the demon revealed to them what should be 
 their final decision. If it was that the sentence should be 
 confirmed, the accused was immediately executed on the 
 central pedestal mentioned, which also served as a place of 
 torture. If, on the other hand, nothing could be seen in the 
 transparency of the stone, the accused was forthwith dis- 
 charged. This oracle was also consulted in all their military 
 undertakings ; and war was declared or not, as it seemed to 
 dictate, as is stated both by Spaniards and the oldest natives. 
 But in the early days of our occupation, when these facts 
 came to the knowledge of the Reverend Bishop Don Fran- 
 cisco Marroquin, of glorious memory, he gave orders that 
 this stone should be artistically squared, and he consecrated 
 it and used it as an altar stone, and at this day it is so 
 employed on the grand altar of the convent of San Francisco 
 de'Tecpan goathemala, and it is considered a jewel of unusual 
 beauty and value. The size of the stone is a full half yard 
 in each direction. 
 
 " The principal gate of this stronghold or citadel was 
 upon the causeway mentioned ; and they say it was closed 
 with two doors set in the solid wall, the external one opening 
 outward, the internal one inward, and both were of the stone 
 called chay. Thus, one of these doors backed up against the 
 
THE CAPITAL CITY OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 27 
 
 Other, as we sometimes see double doors in our prisons. 
 They were always guarded with double guards, one within, 
 the other without; and these guards were changed every 
 seven days. In the open country, on the other side of the 
 ravine, there were a number of mounds, about a quarter of a 
 league apart, extending for a considerable distance. On these, 
 lookouts were constantly stationed, to give notice of the 
 invasions of the Quiches or of the Sotojil king." 
 
 The site of Iximche was visited in 1840 by the eminent 
 American traveler, John L. Stephens. He states that its 
 position, the steep and profound barranca, and the plain, 
 "warrant the description given of it by Fuentes." A 
 century and a half had, however, almost erased the vestiges 
 of human life. "The ground was covered with mounds of 
 ruins. In one place we saw the foundations of two houses, 
 one of them about one hundred and fifty feet long by fifty 
 feet broad." 
 
 Mr. Stephens was also fortunate enough to see and examine 
 the mysterious divining stone, preserved in the church of 
 Tecpan Guatemala. But a great disappointment awaited 
 him. " This oracular slab is a piece of common slate, four- 
 teen inches by ten, and about as thick as those used by boys 
 at school, without characters of any kind upon it."^ 
 
 A few years after Mr. Stephens' visit, the government of 
 Guatemala appointed a commission to survey and examine 
 these ruins. They completed their labors successfully ; but 
 
 ^ Incidents of Travel in Central America, Chiapas and Yucatan, Vol. 
 II, Chap. IX. I am inclined to believe that the original stone, evidently 
 supposed to be of great value, had been stolen, and this piece of slate 
 substituted. It was sewed up in a bag, which makes the supposition 
 probable, as it offered facility to conceal the theft. 
 
28 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 I have been unable to learn that the results were published, 
 although they were written out and placed in the govern- 
 mental archives/ 
 
 Computation of Time. 
 
 1 propose, in a future work, to discuss the methods of 
 reckoning time in use in Central America ; but a brief expla- 
 nation of that adopted by the Cakchiquels is essential to a 
 comprehension of their Annals. 
 
 The Cakchiquels were probably acquainted with the length 
 of the year as 365 days; there is even some evidence that 
 they allowed an intercalary day every four years, by begin- 
 ning the reckoning of the year one day earlier. 
 
 The beginning of their year is stated, by most authorities, 
 to have been on the day corresponding to our January 31st or 
 February ist, old style (February nth or 12th, new style). 
 
 The year was not divided into lunar months, as was the 
 case with the hunting tribes, but in a manner similar to the 
 highly artificial and complicated system that prevailed among 
 the Mayas and Mexicans. This allotted to the solar year 
 twenty months of eighteen days each, leaving a remainder of 
 five days, which the Mexicans called nemontemi, insufficient ; 
 the Mayas nyail kin, days of pain or of peril, and the Cak- 
 chiquels ^api ^i/i, days of evil or days at fault; and which 
 were not included in the count of the months.'^ 
 
 ^ They are referred to by the Archbishop Garcia Pelaez, in these words : 
 " Los pianos y vistas tomadas por el comisionado y el informe que las 
 acompaiia, muestran vestijios de adoratorios, fortificaciones y trazas de 
 edificios, calles y plazas ajustadas k dimensiones y con elecion de materias 
 en su estructura." — Memorias para la Historia del Afiiiguo Reyno de 
 
 Guatemala. For Don Francisco de Paula Garcia Pelaez, Tom. I, p. 15, 
 
 (Guatemala, 1S51). 
 
 2 The names applied to tliese intercalary days are analyzed diflerently 
 
NAMES OF THE CAKCHIQUEL MONTHS. 29 
 
 Dates, however, were not assigned by a simple reference to 
 days of the month, but by days of the week ; these weeks 
 being of thirteen days each, and including every day of the 
 year. The week days were not named, but numbered only. 
 
 As will be noted in the Annals, more importance was 
 attached to the day on which an occurrence took place than 
 to the year. This is common with untrained minds. Every 
 citizen of the United States knows that George Washington 
 was born on the 2 2d of February; but it would puzzle a 
 large portion of them to be asked the year of his birth. 
 
 Names of the Cakchiquel Months. 
 
 
 Name. 
 
 Signification. 
 
 I. 
 
 Tacaxepual, 
 
 Corn planting. 
 
 2. 
 
 Nabey tumuzuz, 
 
 First of winged ants. 
 
 3- 
 
 Rucan tumuzuz, 
 
 Second of winged ants, 
 
 4- 
 
 (^ibix, 
 
 Smoky, or clouds. 
 
 5- 
 
 Uchum, 
 
 Re-planting. 
 
 6. 
 
 Nabey mam, 
 
 First grandson. 
 
 7- 
 
 Rucab mam, 
 
 Second grandson. 
 
 8. 
 
 Li£in£a, 
 
 Soft to the hand. 
 
 9- 
 
 Nabey to£. 
 
 First cacao harvest. 
 
 10. 
 
 Rucab to£. 
 
 Second cacao harvest 
 
 II. 
 
 Nabey pach. 
 
 First incubation. 
 
 12. 
 
 Rucab pach. 
 
 Second incubation. 
 
 13- 
 
 Tziquin ^ih, 
 
 Bird days. 
 
 14. 
 
 Cakan, 
 
 Red clouds. 
 
 15- 
 
 Ibota, 
 
 Mat rolling. 
 
 16. 
 
 Katie, 
 
 Drying up. 
 
 17- 
 
 Itzcal £ih, 
 
 Bad road days. 
 
 18. 
 
 Pariche, 
 
 In the woods. 
 
 by various authorities. For the etymology given of nemotitemi, I have 
 followed M. Remi Simeon, in his notes to Dr. Jourdanet's translation of 
 Sahagun's Historia de Nueva Espana ; the Cakchiquel ^api is undoubt- 
 edly from K'?/> fault, evil, crime. 
 
30 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 To appreciate the bearing of these names, one must 
 remember that this is a rural calendar, in which the months 
 were designated with reference to farming and household 
 incidents. Thus, the " winged ants" referred to, are a species 
 that appear in March and April, shortly before the first of the 
 rainy season ; the fourth month is cloudy or misty, from the 
 frequent rains ; the first and second grandsons refer probably 
 to the "suckers," which must be plucked from the growing 
 corn ; in the eighth month the earth is moist, and must be 
 kept, by tillage, "soft to the hand;" the others have obvious 
 rural allusions, down to the last, when the natives went " in 
 the woods " to gather fuel. The names appear to be all in the 
 Cakchiquel dialect, except the first, Tacaxepual, the resem- 
 blance of which to the name of the second Mexican month, 
 Tlacaxipehualiztli, is too striking to be a coincidence, and 
 perhaps the seventeenth, Itzcal, which is very like the 
 eighteenth of the Mexican calendar, Izcalli ; but if borrowed 
 from the latter, two Cakchiquel words, of similar sound 
 but different meaning, have been substituted for the original 
 by the familiar linguistic principle of otosis or paronomasia. 
 
 Names of the Cakchiquel Days. 
 
 
 Name. 
 
 I. 
 
 Imox, 
 
 2. 
 
 3- 
 4- 
 
 IS. 
 
 A£bal, 
 Kat, 
 
 5- 
 
 Can, 
 
 6. 
 
 7- 
 8. 
 
 Camay, 
 
 Queh, 
 
 Kanel, 
 
 9- 
 
 Toh, 
 
 ID. 
 
 Tzii, 
 
 
 Name. 
 
 II. 
 
 Batz, 
 
 12. 
 
 Ee, 
 
 13- 
 
 Ah, 
 
 14. 
 
 Yiz, 
 
 15- 
 
 Tziquin, 
 
 16. 
 
 Ahmac, 
 
 17- 
 
 Noh, 
 
 18. 
 
 Tihax, 
 
 19. 
 
 Caok, 
 
 20. 
 
 Hunahpu, 
 
NAMES OF THE CAKCHIQUEL DAYS. 31 
 
 The calendars in use were of two different kinds, the one 
 called 4-/iol ^ih, literally "the valuer or appraiser of days," 
 which was employed exclusively for astrological and divining 
 purposes, to decide on which were lucky and unlucky days; 
 and may ^ih, " the revolution or recurrence of days," which 
 was for chronological purposes/ 
 
 It will be noticed that in Xahila's Annals, every year ends 
 on a day Ah, and that each such closing day is numerically 
 three less than the day Ah terminating the preceding year. 
 There are also obvious inconsistencies in his identification 
 of native dates with the Christian calendar ; but these, 
 and the numerous difficult questions they suggest, would take 
 me too far afield to enter upon in the present introductory 
 paragraphs. The object of this volume is rather to furnish 
 material for study than to undertake the study itself. 
 
 The brief description of their reckoning of time, given by 
 Sanchez y Leon, may be quoted: "They divided the year 
 into 1 8 months, and each month into 20 days; but they 
 counted only by nights, which they mentioned as dawns 
 (alboradas) ; the movements of the sun in the ecliptic gov- 
 erned their calendar ; they began their year forty days before 
 ours ; they celebrated annually three great feasts, like Rasters, 
 at which periods both sexes assembled together at night, and 
 indulged in drunkenness and wantonness."^ 
 
 I think in this extract the author should have said that they 
 began their year 40 days later than ours, as this would bring 
 his statement more into conformity with other writers. 
 
 ^ Afay is allied to the verb meho, to go somewhere and return again. 
 Hence may came to mean a cycle of years, months or days. 
 ^ Apuntamientos de la Historia de Gtiafemala, p. 28. 
 
32 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Perso7ial and Family Names. 
 
 Among the Cakchiquels, each person bore two names ; the 
 first his individual name, the second that of his family or 
 chinamitl. This word is pure Nahuatl, and means a place 
 enclosed by a fence/ and corresponds, therefore, to the Latin 
 herctiim, and the Saxon ton. As adopted by the Cakchiquels, 
 it meant a household or family of one lineage and bearing 
 one name, all of whom were really or theoretically descended 
 from one ancestral household. To all such was applied the 
 term aca, related or affined ;^ and marriage within the china- 
 mitl was not permitted. When a man of one chinamitl 
 married into another, every male in the latter became his 
 brother-in-law, baluc, or son-in-law, hi.^ 
 
 Each chinamUl was presided over by a recognized leader, 
 the "head of the house," whose title was ahA.alam, "the 
 keeper of the tablets,"* probably the painted records on 
 which the genealogy of the family and the duties of its 
 members were inscribed. 
 
 The division of the early tribes into these numerous fami- 
 lies was not ancient, dating, according to tradition, from 
 about a century and a half before the Conquest." 
 
 ^ " Chinamitl, seto o cerca de cafias," from chinantia, to build a fence, 
 to enclose. — Molina, Vocabulario de la Lengtta Alexicana. 
 
 2 Torresano, in his Arte de la Lengtta Cakchiquel, MS., gives this word 
 as ca, which indicates its probable derivation from the verb cae, to join 
 together, to unite, " those united by a common tie." 
 
 3 Goto, Vocabulario de la Lengtta Cakchiquel, MS., sub voce, Cttnado. 
 •* Coto, u. s., s. V. Algua(il. The word Aalavi is now applied to the 
 
 canvas or tablets on which are painted the saints in the churches. It also 
 means a box or chest. — Dice. Cakchiquel Anon. 
 
 5 See Brasseur, Hist, dti Mexiqtie et V Am. Ci?«^.,Tom. II, pp. 4S9-90. 
 
TRIBAL SUBDIVISIONS. 33 
 
 The family name was sometimes derived from a locality, 
 sometimes from a peculiarity, and at others from astrological 
 motives.^ 
 
 The personal name was always that of the day of birth, 
 this being adopted for astrological reasons. There was a 
 fixed opinion that the temperament and fortunes of the indi- 
 vidual were controlled by the supposed character of his 
 birthday, and its name and number were therefore prefixed 
 to his family name. This explains the frequent occurrence 
 in the Cakchiquel An/mis of such strange appellatives as 
 Belehe Queh, nine deer ; Cay Batz, two monkey, etc. ; these 
 being, in fact, the days of the year on which the bearers were 
 born. They should be read, "the 9th Queh," ''the 2d 
 Batz," etc. 
 
 Tribal Siibdivisiofis. 
 
 The chinamitl appears to have been the sub-gens. Besides 
 it, there are other words frequently recurring in the Annals 
 referring to divisions of the community, hay, home or house- 
 hold ; d-hob, sept or division ; and ama^, tribe or city. 
 
 The first of these, /lay, appears to be a general term ap- 
 plied to a community, without necessarily implying relation- 
 ship. An Indian, asked where he is from, will answer In ah- 
 hay vae, "I am of this place," referring to his village. Yet 
 it is evident that in early times, all of one village were con- 
 sidered to be related. The word hay, moroever, does not 
 signify a house as an edifice. In that sense the proper term 
 is ochoch. 
 
 1 " Tienen tambien renombres de sus chinamitales 6 parcialidades que 
 tambien son de signos vel nombres senalados, como Xahila, etc." — Goto, 
 Vocabiilario, MS., s. v. Renombre. 
 
34 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The frequent references by Xahila to the seven tribes, or 
 rather the seven cities, vuk ama^, and the thirteen divisions 
 or provinces, oxlahuh A.hob, are not explained in the course 
 of the narrative. These numbers retained sacred associations, 
 as they were adopted later to assign the days of worship of 
 their divinity (see Sec. 44). Brasseur is of opinion that the 
 thirteen divisions refer to the Pokomams,' but that such a 
 subdivision obtained among the Cakchiquels as well, is evi- 
 dent from many parts of their Annals. The same division 
 also prevailed, from remote times, among the Quiches,^ and 
 hence was probably in use among all these tribes. It may 
 have had some superstitious connection with the thirteen 
 days of their week. The A.hob may be regarded as the 
 original gens of the tribe, and the similarity of this word to the 
 radical syllable of the Nahuatl calp-ulU, may not be accidental. 
 I have elsewhere spoken of the singular frequency with which 
 we hear of seven ancestors, cities, caves, etc., in the most 
 ancient legends of the American race.* 
 
 Terms of Affinity and Salutation. 
 In the Cakchiquel grammar which I edited, I have given a 
 tolerably full list of the terms of consanguinity and affinity 
 in the tongue (pp. 28, 29). But it is essential to the correct 
 
 ^ Hist, du Mexique, Tom. II, p. 84. 
 
 2 Their names are given in the Titulos de la Casa de Ixcuin Nehaib, 
 p. 3. They are called " pueblos principales, cabezas de calpules." The 
 Nahuatl word, calpidli, here used, meant the kinsfolk actual and adopted, 
 settled together. They were the gentes of the tribe. See Ad. F. Bandelier, 
 On the Social Organization and Mode of Government of the Ancient 
 Mexicans, for a full explanation of their nature and powers. 
 
 * The Lenape and their Legends, p. 139. 
 
TITLES AND SOCIAL CASTES. 35 
 
 understanding of the text in this volume, to recognize the 
 fact that many such terms in Cakchiquel are, in the majority 
 of cases, terms of salutation only, and do not express actual 
 relationship. 
 
 Examples of this are the words tata, father, used by women 
 to all adult males ; and tee, mother, employed by both sexes 
 in addressing adult women. In Xahila's writings, we con- 
 stantly find the words ?iimal, elder brother, and cha^, younger 
 brother, inserted merely as friendly epithets. The term 
 mama, grandfather, almost always means simply '' ancestor," 
 or, indeed, any member of an anterior generation beyond 
 the first degree. This word must not be confounded with 
 7natn (an error occurring repeatedly in Brasseur's writings), 
 as the latter means "grandchild;" and according to Father 
 Goto, it may be applied by a grandparent of either sex to a 
 grandchild of either sex. 
 
 Titles and Social Castes. 
 
 There are a number of terms of frequent recurrence in 
 Xahila's text, expressing the different offices in the govern- 
 ment, rank in social life and castes of the population, which 
 offer peculiar difficulty to the translator, because we have no 
 corresponding expressions in European tongues ; while to 
 retain them in the version, renders it less intelligible, and 
 even somewhat repulsive to the reader. I have thought it 
 best, generally, to give these terms an approximate English 
 rendering in my translation, while in the present section I 
 submit them to a critical examination. 
 
 The ordinary term for chief or ruler, in both the Cakchi- 
 quel and Maya dialects, is ahau. Probably this is a compound 
 
36 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 o{ ah,2i common prefix in these tongues, originally signifying 
 person, and hence, when attached to a verb, conveying the 
 notion of one accustomed to exercise the action indicated ; 
 to a noun of place, a resident there ; and to a common noun, 
 a worker in or owner of the article ; and u, a collar, especially 
 an ornamental collar, here intended as a badge of authority. 
 Ahau is, therefore, "the wearer of the collar;" and by this 
 distinction equivalent to chief, ruler, captain, lord, king, or 
 emperor, by all which words it is rendered in the lexicons. 
 It is not a special title, but a general term. 
 
 Scarcely less frequent is the term ahpop. This is a com- 
 pound of the same prefix ah, with the word pop, which means 
 a mat. To sit upon such a mat was a privilege of nobility, 
 and of such dignitaries as were entitled to be present at the 
 national council ; ahpop, therefore, may be considered as 
 equivalent to the German title Rath, counsellor, and appears 
 to have been used much in the same conventional manner. 
 In the Cakchiquel lexicons, popoh is ''to hold a council;" 
 popol, a council ; popoltzih, " to speak in council," etc. All 
 these are derived from the word pop, mat ; from the mats on 
 which the councillors sat during their deliberations. 
 
 Personages of the highest rank, of the "blood royal," 
 combined these titles. They were ahau ahpop, "lords of the 
 council." Uniting the latter title to the family names of the 
 ruling house, the chief ruler was known as Ahpo' Zotzil, and 
 the second in rank and heir-apparent, as Ahpo' Xahil. The 
 oldest son of the former bore the title Ahpop-d-amahay, which 
 is translated by the best authorities " messenger of the coun- 
 cil," and ordinarily was applied to an official who commu- 
 nicated the decisions of the councils of one village to that 
 
TITLES AND SOCIAL CASTES. 37 
 
 of another.^ Another title, mentioned by Xahila, is ahpop- 
 achi ; the last word means man, vir. 
 
 A third article, which distinguished the higher classes, was 
 the seat or stool on which they sat during solemn ceremonies. 
 This was called ^aalibal, an instrumental noun from the verb 
 £)a/, to be visible or prominent ; persons so seated being 
 elevated above, and thus distinguished from others ; from 
 this the verbal form, ^alel, was derived, meaning "he who 
 is prominent," etc., or, more freely, "illustrious," "distin- 
 guished."- The title ahpop-'^alel meant, therefore, origi- 
 nally " he who is entitled to a mat and a stool," that is, in 
 the council chamber of his town. 
 
 Another official connected with the council was the orator 
 appointed to bring before it the business of the day. His 
 title was ah uchan, from ucheex, to speak ; and it is translated 
 by Spanish writers, the "rhetorician, orator."^ A similar 
 personage, the ah tzih vinak, "the man of words,"* was in 
 
 ^ Father Coto, in his MS., Vocabulario Cakchiquel, gives the rendering 
 " mandadero," and states that one was elected each year by the principals 
 of each chinatnitl, to convey messages. He adds : " Usan mucho de este 
 nombre en el Pueblo Atitlan." 
 
 - Compare my edition of the Cakchiquel Grammar, p. 58. Brasseur 
 translates this title erroneously, " decorated with a bracelet." — Hisi. des 
 Nations Civilisees, etc.. Tome. II, p. 515. 
 
 3 " El retorico, platico." Pantaleon de Guzman gives the fuller form, 
 naol ah uchan, vi\i\Q!a. means "he who knows, the master of speech." 
 — Compendia de Nombres en Lengita Cakchiquel, MS. 
 
 * Usually written by ellipsis, atzih vinak. Brasseur translates it 
 " distributor of presents," but it appears to be from tzih, word, speech. 
 The vocabularies are, as usual, verj- unsatisfactory. "Atzijh vinak, Prin- 
 cipal deste nombre." — Dice. Cakchiquel Anon. 
 
38 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 attendance on the king, and, apparently, was the official 
 mouth-piece of the royal will. Still a third, known as the 
 lol-may, which apparently means "silence-breaker," was, 
 according to the dictionaries, "an envoy dispatched by the 
 rulers to transact business or to collect tributes."^ 
 
 Very nearly or quite the same organization prevailed in the 
 courts of Quiche and Atitlan. The chiefs of the latter 
 province forwarded, in 15 71, a petition to Philip II, in which 
 they gave some interesting particulars of their former govern- 
 ment. They say : " The supreme ruler was called Atziquhn- 
 hai, and the chiefs who shared the authority with him, 
 Amac TzutuJiil. These latter were sovereigns, and acknowl- 
 edged no superiors The sovereign, or king, 
 
 did not recognize any authority above himself. The persons 
 or officers who attended at his court were called Lolmay, 
 Atzivinac, Galel, Ah-uchan. They were factors, auditors and 
 treasurers. Our titles correspond to yours. "^ 
 
 The name here applied to the ruler of the Tzutuhils, 
 Atziquinahay , recurs in Xahila's Annals. It was his family 
 name, and in its proper form, Ah Ajqicin-i-hay , means "he 
 who is a member of the bird family;"^ the bird being the 
 totemic symbol of the ruling house. 
 
 1 Dice. Cakchiquel Anon, MS., sub voce. 
 
 2 Requete de Pltisieurs Chefs Indiens d' Atitlan a Philippe II, in 
 Ternaux-Compans, Recueil de Fiices relatives a la Conquete du Mexique, 
 p. 418. 
 
 3 Not " of the bird's nest," " ceux du nid de I'oiseau," as Brasseur 
 translates it [Hist, du Mexique, Tome. II, p. 89), nor " casa de la aguila,' ' 
 house of the eagle, as it is rendered by Fuentes y Guzman, Recordacion 
 Florida, Tom. I, p. 21. Aiquin is the generic term for bird. 
 
RELIGIOUS NOTIONS. 39 
 
 While the nobles were distinguished by titles such as these, 
 the mass of the people were divided into well defined classes 
 or castes. The warriors were called ah-labal, from labal, war ; 
 and they were distinguished from the general male popula- 
 tion, who were known as achi, men, viri. These were inde- 
 pendent freemen, engaged in peaceful avocations, but, of 
 course, ready to take up arms on occasion. They were 
 broadly distinguished from the tributaries, called ah-patan ; 
 the latter word meaning tax or tribute ; and still more sharply 
 from the slaves, known as vinakitz, "mean men," or by the 
 still more significant word mun, hungry (Guzman, Co?npendto). 
 The less cultivated tribes speaking other tongues, adjoining 
 the Cakchiquels, were promiscuously stigmatized with the 
 name chicop, brutes or beasts. 
 
 A well developed system of tribute seems to have prevailed, 
 and it is often referred to by Xahila. The articles delivered 
 to the collectors were gold, silver, plain and worked, feathers, 
 cacao,' engraved stones, and what appear as singular, gar- 
 lands {^iibul) and songs, painted apparently on skins or 
 paper. 
 
 Religious Notions. 
 
 The deities worshiped by these nations, the meaning and 
 origin of their titles, and the myths connected with them, 
 have been the subject of an examination by me in an earlier 
 work.^ Here, therefore, it will be needless to repeat what I 
 have there said, further than to add a few remarks explanatory 
 of the Cakchiquel religion in particular. 
 
 According to the Papal Vuh, " the chief god of the Cak- 
 
 ^ The Names of the Gods in the Kiche Afyths of Central Amefica, in 
 the Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1 88 1. 
 
40 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 chiquels was Chamalcan, and his image was a bat."^ Brasseur 
 endeavored to trace this to a Nahuatl etymology/ but there 
 is little doubt it refers, as do so many of the Cakchiquel 
 proper names, _to_tlieir calendar. Cafi is the fifth day of their 
 week, and its sign was a serpent;'' chamal'vs> a slightly abbre- 
 viated form of chaotnal, which the lexicons translate "beauty " 
 and "fruit fulness," connected with chaoinar, to yield abund- 
 antly. He was the serpent god of fruitfulness, and by this 
 type suggests relations to the lightning and the showers. The 
 bat, Zotz, was the totem of the Zotzils, the ruling family of 
 the Cakchiquels ; and from the extract quoted, they seem to 
 have set it up as the image of Chamalcan. 
 
 The generic term for their divinities, employed by Xaliila, 
 and also frequently in the Popol Vuh, is A.abuyl, which I have 
 elsewhere derived from the Maya chab, to create, to form. It 
 is closely allied to the epithets applied in both works to the 
 Deity, A^akol, the maker, especially he who makes something 
 from earth or clay ; bitol, the former, or fashioner ; Aaholom, 
 the begetter of sons ; ahm, the bearer of children ; these 
 latter words intimating the bi-sexual nature of the principal 
 divinity, as we also find in the Aztec mythology and else- 
 where. The name AaxfoA., the liar, from the verb AaxfoAo/i, 
 to lie, also frequently used by Xahila with reference to the 
 
 1 " Chamalcan u bi qui gabauil Cakchequeleb, xa Zotz u vachibal." — 
 Popol Vtih, p. 224. 
 
 ^ Hist, des Nations Civ. dii Mexique, Tom. II, p. 173. 
 
 3 " El qiiinto Cant, esto es ; amarillo, pero su significado es culebra." — 
 Ximenez, Las Historias del Origen de los Indios de Guatemala, p. 215. 
 There are two errors in this extract. The name is not Cam, but Crt«,and it 
 does not mean yellow, which is ^an. 
 
RELIGIOUS NOTIONS. 41 
 
 chief god of his nation in its heathendom, may possibly 
 have arisen after their conversion to Christianity ; but from 
 the coincidence that the Algonkin tribes constantly applied 
 such seemingly opprobrious terms to their principal deity, it 
 may have arisen from a similar cycle of myths as did theirs.^ 
 
 There are references in Xahila's Annals to the Quiche 
 deities, Exbalanquen, Cabrakan, Hunahpu, and Tohil, but 
 they do not seem to have occupied any prominent place in 
 Cakchiquel mythology. Several minor gods are named, as 
 Belehe Toh, nine Toh, and Ifun Tihax, one Tihax; these 
 appellations are taken from the calendar. 
 
 Father Pantaleon de Guzman furnishes the names of various 
 inferior deities, which serve to throw light on the Cakchiquel 
 religion. Four of these appear to be gods of diseases, 
 Ahal puh, Ahal te^ob, Ahal xic, and Ahcil ^anya ; at least 
 three of these second words are also the designations of 
 maladies, and ahal is probably a mistake of the copyist for 
 ahau, lord. As the gods of the abode of the dead, he 
 names Tatan bak and Tatan holom, Father Bones and Father 
 Skull. 
 
 Another series of appellations which Guzman gives as of 
 Cakchiquel gods, show distinctly the influence of Nahuatl 
 doctrines. There are Mictan ahauh, lord of Mictlan, this 
 being the name of the abode of darkness, in Aztec mythology; 
 Caueztan ahauh, probably Coatlan, lord of the abode of 
 serpents ; Tzitzimil, the tzitzimime of the Aztecs ; and Colele, 
 
 ^ I have suggested an explanation of this strange term to apply to the 
 highest and most beneficent of their divinities, in a short article in the 
 American Antiquarian, 1885, " The Chief God of the Algonkins in his V 
 Character as a Cheat and a Liar." 
 D 
 
42 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 probably coloti, the scorpion, or tecolotl, the owl, which latter, 
 under the name incur, is also mentioned by Xahila.^ 
 
 Father Goto refers to some of their deities of the woods 
 and streams. One of these, the Man of the Woods, is famous 
 throughout Yucatan and most of Central America. The 
 Spaniards call him Salonge, the Mayas Che Vinic, and the 
 Cakchiquels ru vinakil chee ; botli these latter meaning " the 
 woods man." What gives this phantom especial interest in 
 this connection is, that Father Goto identifies the woodsman 
 with the ZakiAoxol, the white fire maker, encountered by the 
 Gakchiquels in Xahila's narrative (Sec. 21).^ I have nar- 
 rated the curious folk-lore about the woodsman in another 
 publication, and need not repeat it here.' His second name, 
 the White Fire Maker, perhaps refers to the *• light wood" 
 or phosphorescence about damp and decaying trees. 
 
 To the water-sprites, the Undines of their native streams, 
 they gave the name xulu, water-flies, or ru vinakil ya, the 
 water people. 
 
 As their household gods, they formed little idols of the 
 ashes from the funeral pyres of their great men, kneading 
 them with clay. To these they gave the name vinak, men or 
 beings (Goto). 
 
 ^ Pantaleon de Guzman, Coinpendio de Notnbres en Lengua Cakchiquei, 
 MS. On the role of the Tzitzimime in Aztec mythology see my Ameri- 
 can Hero-Myths, p. 78. 
 
 2 " Al duende que anda en los montes llaman ru vinakil chee vel 
 (akiAoxoiy — Goto, Vocabulario, MS., s. v. Monte. Zak, white; Aox, to 
 make fire. Brasseur's translation, " Le blanc abime de feu," is indefensible. 
 
 3 See a paper entitled " The Folk Lore of Yucatan," contributed by me 
 to the Folk- Lore Jotirnal, Vol. I, 1S83. 
 
RELIGIOUS NOTIONS. 43 
 
 Representations of these divinities were carved in wood and 
 stone, and the words chee abah, " wood and stone," usually- 
 mean, when they appear together in Xahila's narrative, 
 " idols or images in wood .and stone." 
 
 The Stone God, indeed, is a prominent figure in their 
 mythology, as it was in their daily life. This was the sacred 
 Chay Abah, the Obsidian Stone, which was the oracle of 
 their nation, and which revealed the will of the gods on all 
 important civil and military questions. To this day, their 
 relatives, the Mayas of Yucatan, attach implicit faith to the 
 revelations of the zaztun, the divining stone kept by their 
 sorcerers ; and if it decrees the death of any one, they will 
 despatch him with their machetes, without the slightest 
 hesitation.^ The belief was cherished by the rulers and 
 priests, as they alone possessed the power to gaze on the 
 polished surface of the sacred block of obsidian, and read 
 thereupon the invisible decrees of divinity. (See above, p. 25). 
 As the stone came from the earth, it was said to have been 
 derived from the under world, from Xibalbay, literally the 
 unseen or invisible place, the populous realm in Quiche 
 myth, visited and conquered by their culture hero, Xbalan- 
 que. Hence in Cakchiquel tale, the Chay Abah represented 
 the principle of life, as well as the source of knowledge.^ 
 The Cakchiquel Annals do not pretend to deal with 
 
 ^ For an interesting note on the zaztuti, see Apolinar Garcia y Garcia, 
 Historia de la Guerra de Castas en Yucatan, p. XXIV (folio, Alerida, 
 1865). 
 
 2 For the derivation of Xibalbay, and for the myths referred to in the 
 text, see my article, before referred to, The Names of the Gods in the 
 Kiche Myths, pp. 27, 28. 
 
44 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 mythology, but from various references and fragments in- 
 serted as history, it is plain that they shared the same sacred 
 legends as the Quiches, which were, in all probability, under 
 slightly different forms, the common property of the Maya 
 race. They all indicate loans from the Aztec mythology. In 
 the Cakchiquel Annals, as in the Popol Vuh and the Maya 
 Chronicles, we hear of the city of the sun god, Tulan or 
 Tonatlan, as the place of their origin, of the land Zuiva and 
 of the Nonoakos, names belonging to the oldest cycles of 
 myths in the religion of the Aztecs. In the first volume of this 
 series I have discussed their appearance in the legends of Cen- 
 tral America,^ and need not refer to them here more than to 
 say that those who have founded on these names theories of 
 the derivation of the Maya tribes or their ruling families from 
 the Toltecs, a purely imaginary people, have perpetrated the 
 common error of mistaking myth for history. It is this error 
 that renders valueless much that the Abbe Brasseur, M. 
 Charnay and others of the French school, have written on 
 this subject. 
 
 Xahila gives an interesting description of some of their 
 ancient rites (Sec. 44). Their sacred days were the 7th and 
 13th of each week. White resin was burned as incense, and 
 green branches with the bark of evergreen trees were brought 
 to the temple, and burned before the idol, together with a 
 small animal, which he calls a cat, "as the image of night;" 
 but our domestic cat was unknown to them, and what animal 
 was originally meant by the word mez, I do not know. 
 
 He mentions that the priests and nobles drew blood with 
 
 1 The Maya Chronicles, -^i^. iio, III. Vol. I of the Library of Abo- 
 rizinal American Literature. 
 
RELIGIOUS NOTIONS. 45 
 
 the spines of the gourd tree and maguey, and elsewhere 
 (Sec, 37) refers to the sacrifice of infants at a certain festival. 
 The word for the sacrificial letting of blood was A^ohb, which, 
 by some of the missionaries, was claimed as the root of the 
 word A.abuU, deity. 
 
 Human sacrifice was undoubtedly frequent, although the 
 reverse has been asserted by various historians.^ Father 
 Varea gives some curious particulars. The victim was immo- 
 lated by fire, the proper word being Aatoh, to burn, and then 
 cut in pieces and eaten. When it was, as usual, a male cap- 
 tive, the genital organs were given to one of the old women 
 who were prophetesses, to be eaten by her, as a reward for her 
 supplications for their future success in battle.^ The cutting 
 in pieces of Tol^om, in the narrative of Xahila, has refer- 
 ence to such a festival. 
 
 Sanchez y Leon states that the most usual sacrifice was a 
 child. The heart was taken out, and the blood was sprinkled 
 toward the four cardinal points as an act of adoration to 
 the four winds, copal being burned at the same time, as an 
 incense.^ 
 
 A leading feature in their ceremonial worship was the 
 sacred dance, or, as the Spanish writers call it, el baile. The 
 native name for it is xahoh, and it is 'repeatedly referred to in 
 the Annals. The legendary origin of some of these dances, 
 
 ^ Brasseur, Juarros, Fuentes y Guzman, etc. 
 
 2 Thomas Goto, Vocabulai-io de la Lcngna Cakchupiel, MS., 1 65 1. 
 Sub voce, Sacrificar hombres, quoting Varea. 
 
 3 " Sacandole el corazon y asperjando, con la sangre de la victima a los 
 cuatro vientos cardinales." — Apuntamientos de la Histoi'ia de Guatemala, 
 p. 26. 
 
46 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 indeed, constitute a marked feature in its narratives. They 
 are mentioned by the missionaries as the favorite pastime of 
 the Indians ; and as it was impossible to do away with them 
 altogether, they contented themselves with suppressing their 
 most objectionable features, drunkenness and debauchery, 
 and changed them, at least in name, from ceremonies in 
 honor of some heathen god, to some saint in the Roman cal- 
 endar. In some of these, vast numbers of assistants took 
 part, as is mentioned by Xahila (Sec. 32), 
 
 Magic and divination held a very important place in Cak- 
 chiquel superstition, as the numerous words bearing upon 
 them testify. The form of belief common to them and their 
 neighbors, has received the name Nagualisin, from the Maya 
 root 11a, meaning to use the senses. I have traced its deriva- 
 tion and extension elsewhere,^ and in this connection will 
 only observe that the narrative of Xahila, in repeated pass- 
 ages, proves how deeply it was rooted in the Cakchiquel mind. 
 The expression rn puz ru naval, should generally be rendered 
 "his magic power, his sorcery," though it has a number of 
 allied significations. JVaval as a noun means magician, naval 
 chee, naval abah, the spirit of the tree, of the stone, or the 
 divinity embodied in the idols of these substances. 
 
 Another root from which a series of such words were de- 
 rived, was hal, to change. The power of changing or meta- 
 morphosing themselves into tigers, serpents, birds, globes of 
 fire, etc., was claimed by the sorcerers, and is several times 
 mentioned in the following texts. Hence the sorcerer was 
 called haleb, the power he possessed to effect such transforma- 
 tions halibal, the change effected halibeh, etc. 
 
 ^ The Natnes of the Gods in the Kiche Myths, pp. 21, 22. 
 
RELIGIOUS NOTIONS. 47 
 
 Their remarkable subjection to these superstitions is illus- 
 trated by the Avord lab, which means both to divine the future 
 and to make war, because, says Ximenez, " they practiced 
 divination in order to decide whether they should make war 
 or not."^ 
 
 These auguries were derived frequently from the flight and 
 call of birds (as in the Annals, Sees. 13, 14, etc.), but also 
 from other sources. The diviner who foretold by grains of 
 maize, bore the title malol ixim, the anointer or consecrator 
 of maize {Dice. Anon). 
 
 The priesthood was represented by two high priests, 
 elected for life by the ruler and council. The one who 
 had especial custody of religious affairs wore a flowing robe, 
 a circlet or diadem on his head ornamented with feathers, 
 and carried in his hand a rod, or wand. On solemn 
 occasions he publicly sacrificed blood from his ears, tongue, 
 and genital organ. 
 
 His associate was the custodian and interpreter of the 
 sacred books, their calendars and myths, and decided on 
 lucky and unlucky days, omens and prognostics. 
 
 In addition to these, there were certain old men, of austere 
 life, who dwelt in the temples, and wore their hair in plaited 
 strands around their heads {trenzado en circuld), who were 
 consulted on ordinary occasions as diviners.^ 
 
 The funeral ritfes of the Cakchiquels have been related at 
 considerable length by Fuentes, from original documents in 
 
 ^ " Labah, agorar y guerrear, porque agoraban si la hacian 6 no." — 
 Ximenez, Vocabidario de las Tres Lenguas, sub voce. 
 
 2 These particulars are from the work of Jose Sanchez y Leon, Apun- 
 tamientos de la Historia de Guatemala, pp. 26, 27. 
 
48 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the Pokoman dialect.^ The body was laid in state for two days, 
 after which it was placed in a large jar and interred, a mound 
 being erected over the remains. On the mound a statue of 
 the deceased was placed, and the spot was regarded as sacred. 
 Father Goto gives somewhat the same account, adding that 
 these mounds were constructed either of stone or of the 
 adjacent soil, and were called cakhay or ciib.ucak} He posi- 
 tively asserts that human sacrifices accompanied the inter- 
 ments of chiefs, which is denied by Fuentes, except among 
 the Quiches. These companions for the deceased chief on 
 his journey to the land of souls, were burned on his funeral 
 pyre. A large store of charcoal was buried with the corpse, 
 as that was supposed to be an article of which he would have 
 special use on his way. Sanchez y Leon mentions that the 
 high priest was buried in his house, clothed and seated upon 
 his chair. The funeral ceremonies, in his case, lasted fifteen 
 days.^ 
 
 The Cakchiquel Language. 
 
 The Cakchiquel tongue was reduced to writing by the 
 Spanish missionaries, and therefore, in this work, as in all 
 the MSS, the following letters are used with their Spanish 
 values, — a, b, c, ch, q:, e, i, 1, m, n, o, p, q, r, t, y. 
 
 The following are not employed : — 
 
 d, f, g, j, s, n, z. 
 
 The following are introduced, but with sounds differing 
 from the Spanish : — 
 
 h. This is always a decided rough breathing or forcible 
 
 ^ Recordacion Florida, Lib. IX, Cap. VII. 
 
 2 Vocabulario de la Lengua Cakchiquel, MS. (1651). 
 
 2 Apuntamientos de la Historia de Guatemala, p. 27. 
 
THE CAKCHIQUEL LANGUAGE. 49 
 
 expiration, like the Spanish j, or the strong English h ; except 
 when it follows c or 4-, when it is pronounced as in the 
 Spanish, cha, che, etc. 
 
 k. This has never the sound of c, but is a rough palatal, 
 the mouth being opened, and the tongue placed midway, 
 between the upper and lower walls of the oral cavity, while 
 the sound is forcibly expelled. 
 
 V. This letter, whether as a consonant {v) or a vowel (//), 
 is pronounced separately, except when it is doubled, as in 
 vuh (jiuh), book or paper, when the double vowel is very 
 closely akin to the English w. 
 
 X. In Cakchiquel and its associated dialects, this letter 
 represents the sound of sh in the English words she, shove, 
 etc. 
 
 Besides the above, there are five sounds occurring in the 
 Cakchiquel, Quiche and Tzutuhil, for which five special 
 characters were invented, or rather adopted, by the early 
 missionary Francisco de la Parra, who died in Guatemala, in 
 1560. They are the following : — 
 
 d. >h ^ t ^ 
 
 The origin and phonetic value of these, as given by the 
 grammarian Torresano, are as follows :^ — 
 
 ^ This is called the tresillo, from its shape, it being an old 
 form of the figure three, reversed, thus, 1. It is the only true 
 guttural in the language, being pronounced forcibly from the 
 throat, with a trilling sound {castaneteando). 
 
 ^ From its shape this is called the cuatrillo, Parra having 
 
 1 Fr. Estevan Torresano, Arte de la Lengua Cakchiquel, MS., in my 
 possession. 
 
50 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 adopted for it an old form of the figure 4. It is a trilled 
 palatal, between a hard c and k. 
 
 ^ The name applied to this is, the aiatrillo con coma, or the 
 4 with a comma. It is pronounced somewhat like the c with 
 the cedilla, 9, only more quickly and with greater force — 
 ds or dz. , 
 
 ^ This resembles the "4 with a comma," but is described 
 as softer, the tongue being brought into contact with the 
 teeth, exactly as /s in German. 
 
 ^h A compound sound produced by combining the cuatrillo 
 with a forcible aspirate, is represented by this sign. 
 
 Naturally, no description in words can convey a correct 
 notion of these sounds. To learn them, one must hear them 
 spoken by those to the manner-born. 
 
 Dr. Otto Stoll, who recently made a careful study of the 
 Cakchiquel when in Guatemala, says of Parra's characters : — 
 
 *' The four new signs added to the European alphabet, by 
 some of the old writers on Cakchiquel (Parra, Flores), viz : 
 8' ^> ^' ^^' ^^^ ^^t phonetic modifications of four corres- 
 ponding signs of the common alphabet. So we get four pairs 
 of sounds, namely: — 
 
 c and 4- '} 
 
 k and £ 
 
 ch and 4-h 
 
 tz and A 
 
 forming two series of consonants, the former of which repre- 
 sents the common letters, and the latter their respective "cut 
 letters," which may be described as being pronounced with a 
 shorter and more explosive sound than the corresponding 
 
THE CAKCHIQUEL LANGUAGE. 51 
 
 common letter, and separated by a short pause from the 
 preceding or following vowel. "^ 
 
 The late Dr. Berendt illustrated the phonetic value of such 
 "cut " letters, by the example of two English words where 
 the same letter terminates one word and begins the next, and 
 each is clearly but rapidly pronounced, thus, the £ is pro- 
 nounced like two gutteral ks in " brea/^ X-ettle ;" the ^ like 
 the two ^j- in " magic candle," etc. 
 
 There would appear to have been other "cut" letters 
 in the old dialects of Cakchiquel, as in Guzman we find 
 the _pp and ^Mi, as in the Maya, but later writers dropped 
 them. 
 
 I may dispense with a discussion of the literature of the 
 Cakchiquel language, having treated that subject so lately as 
 last year, in the introduction to the Grammar of the Cak- 
 chiquel, which I then translated and edited for the American 
 Philosophical Society. As will be seen by reference to that 
 work, it is quite extensive, and much of it has been preserved. 
 I have examined seven dictionaries of the tongue, all quite 
 comprehensive ; manuscript copies of all are in the United 
 States. None of these, however, has been published ; and 
 we must look forward to the dictionary now preparing by 
 Dr. Stoll, of Zurich, as probably the first to see the light. 
 
 The Maya race, in nearly all its branches, showed its intel- 
 lectual superiority by the eagerness with which it turned to 
 literary pursuits, as soon as some of its members had learned 
 the alphabet. I have brought forward some striking testimony 
 
 ^ Supplementary Remarks to the Grammar of the Cakchiquel Langitage, 
 edited by D. G. Brinton. — Proceedings of the American Philosophical 
 Society, 1885. 
 
52 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 to this in Yucatan/ and there is even more in Central Amer- 
 ica. The old historians frequently refer to the histories of 
 their own nations, written out by members of the Quiche, 
 Cakchiquel, Pokomam and Tzendal tribes. Vasquez, Fuentes 
 and Juarros quote them frequently, and with respect. They 
 were composed in the aboriginal tongues, for the benefit of 
 their fellow townsmen, and as they were never printed, most 
 of them became lost, much to the regret of antiquaries. 
 
 Of those preserved, the Popol Vuh or National Book of the 
 Quiches, and the Atinals of the Cakchiquels, the latter pub- 
 lished for the first time in this volume, are the most important 
 known. 
 
 The former, the ''Sacred Book" of the Quiches, a 
 document of the highest merits, and which will certainly 
 increase in importance as it is studied, was printed at Paris 
 in 1861, with a translation into French by the Abbe Brasseur 
 (de Bourbourg). He made use only of the types of the 
 Latin alphabet ; and both in this respect and in the fidelity 
 of his translation, he has left much to be desired in the pre- 
 sentation of the work. 
 
 The recent publication of the Grammar also relieves me 
 from the necessity of saying much about the structure of the 
 Cakchiquel language. Those who wish to acquaint themselves 
 with it, and follow the translation given in this volume by 
 comparing the original text, will need to procure all the 
 information contained in the Gramjnar. It will be sufficient 
 to say here that the tongue is one built up with admirable 
 regularity on radicals of one or two syllables. The perfection 
 and logical sequence of its verbal forms have excited the 
 ^ See The Maya Chronicles, p. 67, and note. 
 
THE ANNALS OF XAHILA. 53 
 
 wonder and applause of some of the most eminent linguists, 
 and are considered by them to testify to remarkable native 
 powers of mind.^ 
 
 The Annals of Xahila. 
 
 The MS. from which I print the Annals of the Cakchiquels, 
 is a folio of 48 leaves, closely written on both sides in a very 
 clear and regular hand,' with indigo ink. It is incomplete, 
 the last page closing in the middle of a sentence. 
 
 What is known of the history of this manuscript, is told 
 us by Don Juan Gavarrete, who, for many years, was almost 
 the only native of Guatemala interested in the early history 
 of his country. He tells us in his introduction to his trans- 
 lation of it, soon to be mentioned, that in 1844 he was com- 
 missioned to arrange the archives of the Convent of San 
 Francisco of Guatemala, by order of the Archbishop Don 
 Francisco Garcia Pelaez. Among the MSS. of the archives 
 he found these sheets, written entirely in Cakchiquel, except 
 a few marginal glosses in Spanish, in a later hand, and in 
 ordinary ink. The document was submitted to several 
 persons acquainted with the Cakchiquel language, who gave 
 
 1 " Die bewundernswiirdige Feinheit und consequente Logik in der Aus- 
 bildung des Maya Zeitwortes setzt eine Kultur voraus, die sicherlich weit 
 ueber die Zeitraume hinaus zuriickreicht, welche man bis jetzt geneight 
 war, der Amerikanischen Civilization zuzuschreiben." — Otto Stoll, Zur 
 Ethnographic der Republik Giiatefnala, s. 148 (Zurich, 1884). Compare 
 the remarks of Wilhelm von Humboldt on the Maya conjugation, in his 
 essay on the American verb, as published in my Philosophic Gramviar of 
 the Amei-ican Languages, as set forth by Wilhelm von Humboldt, pp. 
 35-39 (Philada., 1885). 
 
54 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 a general statement of its contents, but not a literal and 
 complete translation.^ 
 
 When, in 1855, the Abbe Brasseur (de Bourbourg) visited 
 Guatemala, Senor Gavarrete showed him this MS., and the 
 Abbe borrowed it for the purpose of making a full version, 
 doubtless availing himself of the partial translations pre- 
 viously furnished. His version completed, he left a copy of 
 it with Senor Gavarrete, and brought the original with him 
 to Europe.'^ It remained in his possession until his death at 
 Nice, when, along with the rest of the Abbe's library, it 
 passed into the hands of M. Alphonse Pinart. This emi- 
 nent ethnologist learning my desire to include it in the present 
 series of publications, was obliging enough to offer me the 
 opportunity of studying it. 
 
 Previous to its discovery in Guatemala, in 1844, we have no 
 record of it whatsoever, and must turn to the document itself 
 for information. 
 
 The title given it by Brasseur, and adopted by Gavarrete, 
 Memorial de Tecpan Atitlan, was purely factitious, and, more- 
 over, is misleading. It was, indeed, written at the town of 
 Tzolola or Atitlan, on the lake of that name, the chief city of 
 
 1 Gavarrete's words are, " Pas6 por manos de muchos personas versadas 
 en los idiomas indigenes sin que pudiese obtenerse una traduccion integra 
 y exacta de su testo, habiendo sido bastante, sin embargo, lo que de su 
 sentido pudo percibirse, para venir en conocimiento de su grande impor- 
 tancia historica." — Bolctin de la Sociedad Econoinica. 
 
 2 The Abbe says that Gavarrete gave him the original [BibliothSque 
 Mexico- Guatemalienne, p. 14). But that gentleman does not take to him- 
 self credit for such liberality. He vi^rites " El testo original qued6 sin 
 embargo en su poder," etc. Ubi supra. 
 
THE ANNALS OF XAHILA. 55 
 
 the Tzutuhils ; but its authors were Cakchiquels ; its chief 
 theme is the history of their tri,be, and it is only by the 
 accident of their removal to Atitlan, years after the Conquest, 
 that its composition occurred there. I have, therefore, 
 adopted for it, or at least that portion of it which I print, the 
 much more appropriate name, T/ie Annals of the Cakchiquels. 
 
 I say " for that portion of it," because I print but 48 out 
 of the 96 pages of the original. These contain, however, 
 all that is of general interest ; all that pertains to the ancient 
 history of the nation. The remainder is made up of an unin- 
 teresting record of village and family incidents, and of a 
 catalogue of births, baptisms and marriages. The beginning 
 of the text as printed in this volume, starts abruptly in the 
 MS. after seventeen pages of such trivialities, and has no 
 separate title or heading. 
 
 The caption of the first page of the MS. explains the 
 purpose of this miscellaneous collection of family docu- 
 ments. That caption is 
 
 Vae memoria chirk ^HAOH. 
 
 THIS IS THE RECORD FOR THE PROCESS. 
 
 The word memoria is the Spanish for a record, memoir or 
 brief, and the Cakchiquel d-haoh, originally contention, 
 revolt, was, after the Conquest, the technical term for a legal 
 process or lawsuit. These papers, therefore, form part of the 
 record in one of those interminable legal cases in which the 
 
56 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Spanish law delighted. The plaintiffs in the case seem to 
 have been the Xahila family, who brought the action to re- 
 cover some of their ancient possessions or privileges, as one 
 of the two ruling families of the Cakchiquel nation ; and in 
 order to establish this point, they filed in their plea the full 
 history of their tribe and genealogy of their family, so far as 
 was known to them by tradition or written record. It belongs 
 to the class of legal instruments, called in Spanish law Titulos, 
 family titles. A number of such, setting forth the descent 
 and rights of the native princes in Central America, are in 
 existence, as the Titulo de Totonicapati, etc. 
 
 The date of the present rescript is not accurately fixed. As 
 it includes the years 1619-20, it must have been later than 
 those dates. From the character of the paper and writing, I 
 should place it somewhere between 1620 and 1650. 
 
 In his Adverfencia to his translation of it, Senor Gavarrete 
 asserts that the document is in the handwriting of one of the 
 native authors. This is not my opinion. It is in the small, 
 regular, perfectly legible hand of a professional scribe, a 
 notarial clerk, no doubt, thoroughly at home in the Cak- 
 chiquel language, and trained in the phonetic characters, 
 introduced with such success by Father Parra, as I have 
 already mentioned. The centre lines and catch-words are in 
 large, clear letters, so as to attract the eye of the barrister, as 
 
 Vae MEMORIA CHIRE VINAK CHIJ. 
 
 this is the statement of the torts. 
 or, 
 
 Vae MEMORIA £ANAVINAKIL. 
 
 THIS IS A RECORD OF THE WITNESSES. 
 
THE ANNALS OF XAHILA. 57 
 
 The document is made up of the depositions and state- 
 ments of a number of members of the Xahila family, but that 
 around which the chief interest centres, and that which alone 
 is printed in this volume, is the history of his nation as 
 written out by one of them who had already reached adult 
 years, at the epoch of the first arrival of the Spaniards, in 
 1524. Unfortunately, his simple-hearted modesty led him to 
 make few personal allusions, and we can glean little in- 
 formation about his own history. The writer first names 
 himself, in the year 1582, where he speaks of "me, Francisco 
 Ernantez Arana."^ The greater part of the manuscript, 
 however, was composed many years before this. Its author 
 says that his grandfather, the king Hun Yg, and his father, 
 Balam, both died in 15 21, and his own marriage took place 
 in 1522. As it was the custom of his nation to marry young, 
 he was probably, at the time, not over 15 years of age.* 
 
 That Francisco Ernantez was not the author of the first 
 part of the document seems evident. Under the year 1560 
 occurs the following entry : — 
 
 " Twenty days before the Feast of the Nativity my mother 
 died ; soon after, my late father was carried off (xchaptah) 
 while they were burying my mother ; my father took medi- 
 cine but once before we buried him. The pest continued to 
 rage for seven days after Easter ; my mother, my father, my 
 brother and my sister died this year." 
 
 1 As the slight aspirate, the Spanish ^, does not exist in the Cakchiquel 
 alphabet, nor yet the letter ^, the baptismal name " Hernandez," takes the 
 form " Ernantez." 
 
 2 " Se casan muy ninos," says Sanchez y Leon, speaking of the natives. 
 — Apuntamientos de la Historia de Gtiatetnala, p. 24. 
 
 E 
 
58 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 It could not, of course, be the son of Balam, who died in 
 15 21, who wrote this. 
 
 Under 1563 the writer mentions: — 
 
 "At this time my second son Raphael was born, at the 
 close of the fourth year of the fourth cycle after the revolt." 
 
 The last entry which contains the characteristic words 
 ixnu^ahol, "you my children," occurs in the year 1559, 
 and is the last given in my translation. My belief is that the 
 document I give was written by the father of Francisco 
 Ernantez Xahila. The latter continued it from 1560 to 
 1583, when it was taken up by Francisco Diaz, and later by 
 other members of the Xahila family. 
 
 The Abbe Brasseur was of the opinion that these Annals 
 carry the record of the nation back to the beginning of the 
 eleventh century, at least. A close examination of the 
 account shows that this is not the case. Gagavitz, the earliest 
 ruler of the nation, can easily be traced as the ancestor in 
 the eighth remove, of the author. The genealogy is as 
 follows: — 
 
 1. Gagavitz, " he who came from Tulan." 
 
 2. His son, Cay Noh, who succeeded him. 
 
 3. Citan Qatu, son of Cay Noh, who also ruled. 
 
 4. His son, Citan Tihax Cablah, who does not seem to 
 have enjoyed the leadership. It was regained by 
 
 5. His son, Vukubatz, by the aid of the Quiche king, 
 Quikab. 
 
 6. Oxlahuh Tzii, eldest son of Vukubatz, died A. D,, 
 1509. 
 
 7. Succeeded by his eldest son, Hun Yg, who died, together 
 
THE ANNALS OF XAHILA. 59 
 
 with his eldest son Balam, the father of the author, in the 
 year 1521. 
 
 Allowing to these seven who outlived their parents an 
 average survival of twenty years, we are carried back to 
 about the year 1380, as that on which the migration, headed 
 by Gagavitz, began its wanderings, little more, therefore, than 
 the length of two lives as protracted as that of the author 
 himself. This result is that generally obtained by a careful 
 scrutiny of American traditions. They very rarely are so 
 far-reaching as has usually been supposed. Anything spoken 
 of as more than three or four generations distant, may safely 
 be assumed as belonging to myth, and not to history. 
 
 It was the expressed intention of the Abbe Brasseur to 
 edit the original text with his translation, but this he did not 
 live to accomplish. He incorporated numerous extracts from 
 it in his Histoire des Nations Civilisees du Mexique et de 
 V Amerique Centrale, and added a few paragraphs in the 
 original at the end of the first volume of that work ; but 
 these did not give much idea of the document as a whole. 
 
 When, with the aid of the previous partial translations and 
 the assistance of some intelligent natives, he had completed 
 a version into French, of that portion composed by the 
 first two writers he gave a copy of it to Don Juan Gav- 
 arrete. This antiquary translated it into Spanish, and pub- 
 lished it serially, in the Boletin de la Sociedad EcoJiomica de 
 Guatemala, beginning with No. 29, September, 1873, ^^^ 
 continuing to No. 43. Copies of this publication are, 
 however, so scarce that I have been unable to learn of a com- 
 plete file, even in Guatemala. The dissolution of the Soci- 
 edad Economica by order of the late President Barrios, 
 scattered the copies in its own archives. 
 
60 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Synopsis of the Annals of Xahila. 
 
 The work opens with a statement that the writer intends to 
 record the ancient traditions of his tribe, as handed down 
 from their early heroes, Gagavitz and Zactecauh. He begins 
 with a brief genealogical table of the four sub-tribes of the 
 Cakchiquels (Sees. 1-3), and then relates their notions of the 
 creation of man at one of the mythical cities of Tulan, in the 
 distant west (4, 5). Having been subjected to onerous 
 burdens in Tulan, they determine to leave it, and are advised 
 to go by their oracles (6-14). 
 
 They cross the sea, proceeding toward the east, and arrive 
 at a land inhabited by the Nonoualcats, an Aztec people 
 (15-17). Their first action is formally to choose Gagavitz and 
 Zactecauh as their joint rulers (18-19), and under their leader- 
 ship they proceed to attack the Nonoualcats. After a severe 
 conflict the Cakchiquels are defeated, and are obliged to seek 
 safety in further wanderings. At length they reach localities 
 in Guatemala (20). At this point an episode is introduced 
 of their encounter with the spirit of the forests, Zakiqoxol 
 (21, 22). 
 
 They meet with various nations, some speaking a totally 
 different language ; others, as the Mams and Pokomams, 
 dialects of their own. With the last mentioned they have 
 serious conflicts (23-29). During one of their journeys, 
 Zactecauh is killed by falling down a ravine (30). An 
 episode here relates the traditional origin of one of their 
 festivals, that in honor of Gagxanul, "the uncoverer of the 
 fire" (31, 32). 
 
 Their first arrival at Lake Atitlan is noted (33), and the 
 war that they waged with the Ikomags (34). Here an episode 
 
SYNOPSIS OF THE ANNALS OF XAHILA. 61 
 
 describes the traditional origin of the festival of Tolgom 
 (35-37), A peaceful division of the lake with the Tzutuhils 
 is effected, and marriages take place between the tribes (38). 
 
 The Cakchiquels, Quiches and Akahals now settle perma- 
 nently in their towns, and develop their civilization (39, 40). 
 They meet with numerous hardships, as well as internal 
 dissensions, the chief Baqahol at one time obtaining the 
 leadership. They succeed in establishing, however, family 
 life and a fixed religious worship, though in almost constant 
 war with their neighbors (41-46). 
 
 Gagavitz, " he who came from Tulan," dies, and is fol- 
 lowed by Cay Noh and Cay Batz (47). These acknowledge 
 the supremacy of Tepeuh, the king of the Quiches, and are 
 sent out by him to collect tribute from the various tribes. 
 They are seduced and robbed by the Tzutuhils, and conceal 
 themselves in a cave, out of fear of Tepeuh. He forgives 
 them, however, and they continue in power until their death 
 
 (49-59)- 
 
 After this, a period of strife follows, and the names of 
 
 four successive rulers are mentioned, but none of the occur- 
 rences of their reigns (60-66). 
 
 The narrative is resumed when Qikab, king of the Quiches, 
 orders the Cakchiquels to settle at the town of Chiavar. He 
 appoints, as their rulers, the warriors Huntoh and Vukubatz. 
 A revolt agains Qikab, headed by his two sons, results in his 
 defeat and death (67-81). During this revolt, a contest 
 between the Cakchiquels takes place, the close of which finds 
 the latter established in their final stronghold, the famous 
 fortress of " Iximche on the Ratzamut " (82-85). 
 
 At the death of Huntoh and Vukubatz, they are succeeded 
 
62 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 by Lahuh Ah and Oxlahuh Tzii, who carry on various wars, 
 and especially defeat the Quiches in a general engagement, 
 which is vividly described (86-93). They also conquer the 
 Akahals, killing their king Ichal, and the Tzutuhils, with 
 their king Caoke (94-98). 
 
 During their reign, a sanguinary insurrection occurred in 
 Iximche, of such importance that the author adopts its date 
 as the era from which to reckon all subsequent events 
 (99-104). This date corresponded to the year 1496, A. D.(?) 
 
 The following years are marked by a series of unimportant 
 wars, the outbreak of a destructive pestilence, and finally, in 
 1524, twenty-eight years after the Insurrection, by the arrival 
 of the Spanish forces under Alvarado (105-144). 
 
 The later pages are taken up with an account of the strug- 
 gles between the natives and the whites, until the latter had 
 finally established their supremacy. 
 
 Remarks o?i the Printed Text. 
 
 In printing the MS. of Xahila, I have encountered certain 
 difficulties which have been only partially surmounted. As the 
 Cakchiquel, though a written, is not a printed tongue, there 
 has no rule been established as to the separation of verbs and 
 their pronominal subjects, of nouns and their possessive pro- 
 nouns, of the elements of compound particles, of tense and 
 mode signs, etc. In the MSS. the utmost laxity prevails in 
 these respects, and they seem not to have been settled points 
 in the orthography of the tongue. The frequent elisions and 
 euphonic alterations observable in these compounds, prove 
 that to the native mind they bore the value of a single word, 
 as we are aware they did from a study of the structure of this 
 
REMARKS ON THE PRINTED TEXT. 63 
 
 class of languages. I have, therefore, felt myself free to 
 exercise in the printed page nearly the same freedom which I 
 find in the MS. At first, this will prove somewhat puzzling 
 to the student of the original, but in a little while he will 
 come to recognize the radical from its augment without 
 difficulty. 
 
 Another trouble has been the punctuation. In the original 
 this consists principally of dashes and commas, often quite 
 capriciously distributed. Here also, I have been lax in 
 reducing the text to the requirements of modern standards, 
 and have left much latitude to the reader to arrange it for 
 himself. 
 
 Capital letters are not often used in the original to distin- 
 guish proper names, and as the text has been set up from a 
 close copy of the first text, some irregularities in this respect 
 also must be anticipated. 
 
 The paragraphs numbered in the text are distinctly marked 
 in the original, but are not numbered there. The numerals 
 have been added for convenience of reference. 
 
THE ANNALS 
 
 OF 
 
 THE CAKCHIQUELS 
 
 BY 
 
 A MEMBER OF THE XAHILA FAMILY. 
 
I. VAE XTINU^IBAH HALAL QUITZIH 
 HE NABEY 
 
 Ka tata ka mama, heri xebogo vinak oher mahaniok 
 ti la^abex vae huyu ta£ah ; ^a ruyon ok umul ^iquin 
 ^oh, que cha, ha ok ki xquila^^abeh huyu ta£ah he ^a 
 ka tata ka mama, yx nu^ahol, pa Tulan. 
 
 2. Xtinu^ibah ^a quitzih ri ki he nabey ka tata ka 
 mama £)a£)avitz rubi, ^actecauh ru bi hunchic, he ^oh 
 quitzih que cha ^a ^haka palouh xoh pevi, pa Tulan ru 
 bi huyu, xoh alax xoh ^aholax vi pe ruma ka tee, ka 
 tata, yxka^ahol, quecha ri oher tata mama, £a£avitz, 
 (^actecauh qui bi, ri ki xepe pa Tulan he cay chi achij 
 heri xoh bogo, oh Xahila. 
 
 3. Va^a quibi ru hay ru chinamitee ^eka^uch, 
 Ba^ahola, Cibakihay. i. ^atun ^hutiah qui bi xebo90 
 Ba^ahola. i. Tzanat £^u£uchom quibi xebogo £eka^u- 
 chij ; Daqui ahauh ^hahom ahauh xeboqo Cibakihayi, 
 xaoh cahi chi chinamit ok xohpe pa Tulan, ri oh Cakchi- 
 quel vinak, yxka^ahol, quecha. — ^a x^amar ^a vave ri 
 Caveki Totomay Xurcah qui bi xebogo. — Xavi ^a 
 x^amar vave ri Ahquehayi, Loch, Xet, quibi, xebo^o ; — 
 xavi ^a x^am ri ahPak, Telom, ^oxahil, ^obakil quibi 
 xebo90 ; quere navipe ri Ikoma^i, xavi ^a x^amar; 
 he^a cah ^hob ri ^a xe^amar vave he ama£). 
 
 66 
 
+ 
 
 1. Here I am going to write a few of the sayings of 
 our earliest fathers and ancestors, those who begot men 
 of old, before the hills and plains here were inhabited ; 
 then only rabbits and birds were here, they say, when 
 they took possession of the hills and plains, they, our 
 fathers and ancestors from Tulan, oh my children. 
 
 2. And I shall write the sayings of our earliest fathers 
 and ancestors, Gagavitz the name of one, Zactecauh the 
 name of the other ; and these are the sayings they spake 
 as we came from the other side of the sea, from the land 
 of Tulan, where we were brought forth and begotten by 
 our mothers and our fathers, oh my children, as said of 
 old the fathers, the ancestors, Gagavitz and Zactecauh 
 by name, the two heroes who came from Tulan and 
 begot us, the Xahila. 
 
 3. These are the names of the houses and clans of 
 Gekaquch, Bagahola and Cibakihay. i. Qatun and 
 Ohutiah by name, begat Bagahola. 2. Tzanat and 
 Guguchom by name, begat those of Gekaquch. 3. The 
 chief Daqui and the chief Ghahom begat those of Cibaki- 
 hay. Thus we were four clans when we came from 
 Tulan, we, the Cakchiquel people, as we are told, oh my 
 children. Those of Cavek, Totomay and Xurcah by 
 name, also married and begat ; also those of Quehay, 
 Loch and Xet by name, married and begat; those of 
 Pak, Telom, Qoxahil and Qobakil by name, also married 
 and begat; and also those of Ykomag married; and 
 these four divisions which thus married are the tribes 
 so-called. 
 
 67 
 
68 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 4, He ^a ^oh quitzih ri £a£avitz, ^actecauh xe re 
 ^aki ru xe quitzih vae quecha ^ari ^a£avitz ^actecauh : 
 Cahi xpe vi vinak pa Tulan ; chi relebal £ih, hun Tullan: 
 hun chi ^a chi Xibalbay, hun ^a chu kahibal £ih chi ri 
 ^a xoh pevi chukahibal £^ih, hun chi vi ^a chi ^abovil. 
 Querela cahi vi Tullan ri yxka^ahol, quecha ; chu 
 kahibal ^a £ih xoh pa vi Tullan, ^ha^a palouh ; ^a^o 
 viri Tullan chiri^a xohalax vi ul xoh ^aholax vipe ruma 
 ruma ka tee ka tata quecha. 
 
 5. Tan ^a talax ri chay abah, ruma raxa Xibalbay 
 £)ana Xibalbay, tan^ati ^ak vinak ruma ^akol bitol ; 
 tzukul richin ri chay abah ok x^ak ri vinak pan pokon 
 ^a xutzin vinak, xtiho chee, xtiho ^a xaki ruyon uleuh 
 xrah oc ; mani ^a x^hao, mani xbiyin, mani ^a ru 
 quiquel ru tiohil xux, quecha e nabey ka tata ka mama, 
 yxnu^ahol ; mani ^a xcanay rixoc, ^arunah ^a xcanay 
 rixoc : xae chay chi chicop etamayon ^o vi ri echa pam 
 Paxil ru bi huyu ^ovi hari chicop Utiuh, Koch qui bi. 
 Xa^a pa rachak xcanay vi, tok xcami^ax ^a ri chicop 
 utiuh xpo^hel chupam ri yxim tan ^a tibe canox yo^^bal 
 richin ruma chicop tiuh tiuh rubi, ^a chupam palouh 
 xpe vi ruma tiuh tiuh ru quiquel tixli cumatz xoc 
 xyo£bex richin ri yxim : x^akbex richin ru tiohil vinak 
 ruma ^akol bitol ^a ha ki etamayom ri ^akol bitol alom 
 ^aholom he xe ^ako vinak ^ak que cha xutzin ^a vinak 
 4ak, oxlahuh achij, cahlahuh ^a ixok xux ; x^ohe ruvi, 
 ^ate ^a ok xe^hao xebiyin, x^ohe qui quiquel qui 
 tiohil. Xe^ulu^u xin ^a he ^a cay ri xhayil hun xux. 
 Querela xla£o vi vinak ri quecha oher vinak, yxka^ahol ; 
 xemealan xe^aholan ^a ri he nabey vinak. Querela 
 ru banic vinak rij, quere navipe rubanic chay abah ri 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 69 
 
 4. These are the sayings of Gagavitz and Zactecauh, 
 and these are the very words which Gagavitz and 
 Zactecauh spoke : " Four men came from Tulan ; at the 
 sunrise is one Tullan, and one is at Xibalbay, and one is 
 at the sunset ; and we came from this one at the sunset ; 
 and one is where is God. Therefore there are four Tulans, 
 they say, oh our sons ; from the sunsetting we came, 
 from Tullan, from beyond the sea ; and it was at Tullan 
 that arriving we were brought forth, coming we were 
 produced, by our mothers and our fathers, as they say. 
 
 5. "And now is brought forth the Obsidian Stone by 
 the precious Xibalbay, the glorious Xibalbay, and man 
 is made by the Maker, the Creator ; the Obsidian Stone 
 was his sustainer, when man was made in misery, and 
 when man was formed ; he was fed with wood, he was 
 fed with leaves ; he wished only the earth ; he could not 
 speak, he could not walk ; he had no blood, he had no 
 flesh; 'so say our fathers, our ancestors, oh you my sons. 
 Nothing was found to feed him ; at length somethmg 
 was found to feed him. Two brutes knew that the* 
 was food in the place called Paxil, where these brutes 
 were, the Coyote and the Crow by name. Even in the 
 refuse of maize it was found, when the brute Coyote was 
 killed as he was separating his maize, and was searching 
 for bread to knead, (killed) by the brute Tiuh Tiuh by 
 name ; and the blood of the serpent and the tapir was 
 brought from within the sea by means pf Tiuh Tiuh, with 
 which the maize was to be kneaded ; the flesh of man 
 was formed of it by the Maker, the Creator ; and well 
 did they, the Maker and the Creator, know him who was 
 born, him who was begotten ; they made man as he was 
 made, they formed man as they made him, so they telly 
 There were thirteen men, fourteen women ; they talked, 
 they walked, they had blood, they had flesh. They mar- 
 ried, and one had two wives. , Therefore the race cop- 
 ulated, this race of old, as they tell, oh our sons. They 
 brought forth daughters, they brought forth sons, those 
 first men. Thus men were made, and thus the Obsidian 
 Stone was made, for the enclosure of Tullan ; thus we 
 
70 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 ^apal ^a ruchi ri TuUan, xoh pe vi xahun chi 90^ 
 iapibal ru chij ri Tullan xoh alax vi ul xoh ^aholax 
 vipe, xya vipe ri kikan chi £ekum chi a£)a, yx ka^ahol ; 
 xecha can ri £)a£avitz, (Jactecauh, yxnu^ahol, xa^a 
 mani xquimeztah ru tzihoxic. He ^iyaley chi e ka 
 mama; ^oh quitzih oher takchibal ^a quichin vae. 
 
 6. Tok xoh pixabax ^a pe ruma ka tee ka tata oxlahu 
 ^hob ^a vukama£ oxlahu ^hob ^a ahlabal ok xohpe 
 pa Tullan chi £ekum chi a£a ok xya pe ri kikan, tok 
 xu^am rikan vuk ama£) ahlabal, xoh chole na chu xocou 
 ^a Tullan x^ohe viri vuk ama£ : chiriki£a ^a Tullan 
 x^ohe viri xcholevi ahlabal. Nabey na xu^am rikan 
 vuk ama£, ^ate ^a xu^am chic rikan ahlabal, Xa^a 
 ruyon xit puak £)u£)uraxon ^ubul chactit ru^in ^a 
 ^ibanic ^otonic, qui yanic xul, bix, ^hol £ih, may £ih, 
 pek cacouh, xa ruyon £)inomal xrikah pe pa Tullan a^a 
 ri ahlabal xa ruyon ^ha pocob xa getegic chee xa £)iom 
 ah rikan ok xpe pa Tulla. 
 
 7. Tok xpixa ^a ka tee ka tata xcha : ^a ohix ^a, 
 yxnu^ahol, yxnumeal, ree yvikan ree ^a y tzukuh 
 y£ohee ; xucheex ^ari chay abah : ohix ^a ti vi la y 
 huyubal y ta£ahal ^a chila ^a ^haka palouh ^oh vi y 
 huyubal y ta^ahal, yxnu^ahol, ^a chila ^a tiga vi ruvach. 
 Ree yvikan mixuyael, y £inomal y vahauarem, xeucheex 
 4-a ri oxlahu ^hob vukama£, oxlahu ^hob ahlabal, ok 
 xyape ri mi^hbal quichin ri chee abah, xqui kahpe pa 
 Tullan Xibalbay ^a xyaope ri chee abah, chikichin que 
 cha ri he nabey ka tata ka mama, ri £a£avitz (Jactecauh : 
 he ki xe ykan pe, he navipe ki ^o quitzih. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 71 
 
 came to where the Zotzils were at the gates of Tullan ; 
 arriving we were born, coming we were produced, coming 
 we gave the tribute, in the darkness, in the night, oh our 
 sons." Thus spoke Gagavitz and Zactecauh, oh my 
 sons, and what they said has not been forgotten. They 
 are our great ancestors ; these are the words with which 
 they encouraged us of old. 
 
 6. Then we were ordered to come by our mothers and 
 fathers, we the thirteen divisions and the seven tribes, 
 the thirteen divisions of warriors; and we came to Tulan 
 in the darkness and the night, and coming gave our 
 tribute ; they took tribute from the warriors of the seven 
 tribes ; they were drawn up in order on the left of Tulan 
 where were the people of the seven tribes ; on the 
 right-hand of Tulan were arranged the warriors. First 
 the tribute was taken from the seven tribes, next the 
 tribute was taken from the warriors. But it was only 
 jade and silver, and green feathers worked and sewed 
 together, together with articles painted and articles 
 sculptured, and for gifts, flutes, songs, astrological calen- 
 dars and reckoning calendars, fine and common cacao ; 
 only such riches were paid in Tulan, and the only riches 
 the warriors bore from Tulan were their bows, their 
 bucklers and their rounded shields. 
 
 7. Then to our mothers and fathers it was commanded 
 and said : " You, my sons, you, my daughters, these are 
 your burdens which you shall sustain and maintain." So 
 spoke the Obsidian Stone. " There are your hills and 
 plains ; there, beyond the ocean, are your hills and plains, 
 oh you my sons, there it is that you shall lift up your 
 faces. These are the burdens which I shall give you, 
 your riches, your majesty;" thus it was said to the thir- 
 teen divisions, the seven tribes, to the thirteen divisions 
 of warriors, and then was given them the wood and stone 
 which deceive ; as they descended from Tulan and Xibal- 
 bay, were given to them the wood and stone (idols), as 
 related those our first fathers and ancestors Gagavitz 
 and Zactecauh. These, in truth, were their burdens, and 
 these were their very words. 
 
72 ANNAI^ OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 8. Vuk ama£ ^a nabey xpeul pa Tullan, que cha, ^a 
 xambey xohpe oh ahlabal ru ^amom chi ^a rikan 
 ronohel vuk ama£) ahlabal tok xhak ^a ru chi Tullan. 
 
 9. Ha ^a ^utuhile ri nabey vuk ama£) ok xpe pa 
 Tulan xe^iz nape ri vuk ama£ ^ate^a ok xoh pe oh 
 ahlabal, que cha. — Xcha ^a pe ri ka tee ka tata, ok xoh 
 pixabax pe : ohix ^a, yx numeal, yx nu^ahol, xtinyael 
 y £inomal yvahauarem, xtinyael y £^a£al, y tepeval, 
 yxmuh, yx^a^alibal ; harumari xti vikah ree, 9ete9ic 
 chee, ^iomah ^haa, pocob, ^u^um, qahcab. Vueta ^a 
 mixivikah xit, puak, £u£) raxom, vueta ^a xtivikah 
 ^ibanic, ^otonic, ^hol £ih, may £^ih, xul, bix, bix 
 ye£)etah rumal, xavi^a yvichin ree mixrikah vuk amag 
 chila ti ^am vi ; yx quixi chi nan, yx quix gao ruvach ; 
 mani cahauarem mix nuyael, ha^ari xtivikah ; kitzih nim 
 ru£)ih; mani quix ye£etah vi ; ha^a quix nimar vi, ree 
 ^etegic chee £iomah, mani quix var, quix ^hacatah vi, 
 yx numeal, yx nu^ahol, xtinyael yvahauarem, yx oxlahuh 
 chi ahpopo tih'unamah ; ^a y^ha, ypocob, yvahauarem, 
 y £a£al, ytepeval, y muh, y £alibal, ree ^a y nabey ale ; 
 xucheex ri Qeche vinak ok xpeul oxlahu ^hob chi 
 ahlabal pa Tullan. Ha ^a nabey xpe Qeche vinak ; 
 xa^a ^hoUoh tacaxepeval rikan ^eche vinak : ok xpeul 
 rachbilam hetak ^a ru hay ru chinamit ru £arama£ ri 
 hutak ^hob chi ahlabal tok xpeul pa Tullan ok x^iz ^a 
 pe ronohel. 
 
 10. Xpe Rabinale, xpe <Jo^il vinak— xpe Tukuchee — 
 xpe Tuhalahay — Vuchabahay — Ah^humilahay — xpe 
 chic Lama£i — Cumatz — xpe chic Akahal vinak. — Ah 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 73 
 
 8. They say that the seven tribes arrived first at 
 Tulan, and we the warriors followed, having- taken up the 
 tributes of all the seven tribes when the gate of Tulan 
 was opened. 
 
 9. The Tzutuhils were the first of the seven tribes 
 who finished coming to Tulan, and then we the warriors 
 came, as they say. Then it was said to our fathers and 
 mothers, then we were commanded : " Oh, you, you my 
 daughters, you my sons, I shall give you your riches, 
 your majesty, I shall give you your distinction, your 
 sovereignty, your canopy, your royal throne ; because 
 you have carried the rounded shield as your riches, the 
 bow, the buckler, the feathers, the war paint. If you 
 have paid as tribute jade, silver, feather stuffs, if you 
 have paid articles painted, articles sculptured, astrological 
 calendars, reckoning calendars, flute songs, songs hated 
 of you because the seven tribes paid this tribute, yet 
 you shall in turn take it, you shall receive more than 
 others, you shall lift up your face. I shall not give you 
 their sovereignty, of which you have borne the burden ; 
 truly their fortune is great ; do not hate them ; also do 
 you be great, with wealth of rounded shields. Sleep not, 
 sit not, my daughters, my sons, I will give you the 
 power, to you the seven rulers, in equal shares, and your 
 bows, your bucklers, your majesty, your power, your sove- 
 reignty, your canopy, your royal seat; these are your first 
 treasures." Thus it was spoken to the Quiche men, when 
 the thirteen divisions of warriors arrived at Tulan. And 
 first came the Quiche men ; they acquitted themselves of 
 their tribute in the first month ; then arrived their com- 
 panions one after another, by their families, their clans, 
 their tribes, their divisions, in sequence, and the war- 
 riors, until the whole of them had finished arriving in 
 Tulan. 
 
 10. Those of Rabinal came, the Zotzil men came, the 
 Tukuchee came, the Tuhalahay, the Vuchabahay, the 
 Ahqhumilahay, the Lamagi came, the Cumatz, the men 
 
74 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 Tucuru xquiz, yape ronohel ri. Tok xpe chi ^ari 
 oxlahuh chi ahlabal ri oh Bacah Pokoh, Bacah Xahil : 
 hun xnabeyah, hun^a x xambeyah chikichin ri oh ru 
 nabey Bacah, Bacah Pok ^a nabey xpe, oh ^a xambey 
 xoh pe ri oh Bacah Xahil, que cha ri e ka tata, ka mama, 
 yxka^ahol. Xmier ok ^a ti pe vuk ama£) xmier ok ^a 
 ti tiquer rupetic ahlabal. — Tok xohpe ^a oh Cakchequel 
 vinak, kitzih vi chi xambey chic xoh peul pa TuUan, 
 mani hunchic ^o can ok xoh pe, que cha ri £a£^avitz, 
 ^actecauh, xoh pixabax chi pe : He ree ahay a chinamit 
 he, que ucheex ^ari £eka^uch, Ba^ahol, Cibakihay. 
 Ree ^a yvahpop he, hun ahpop, hun ^a ahpo^amahay, 
 chiquichin ree xeucheex ^a ri £)eka^uch, Ba^ahol, 
 Cibakihay. Yx ^a quixalan, quix^aholan, quichin yxqui- 
 x^ulu, yvahpop, xeucheex. Querela he tee, he nam vi 
 ri. Ha^a nabey, ha^a nabey xpe ri Cibakihay ok xpe 
 ^ari Ba^ahol, xpe chi ^a £)eka^uch nabey xepe 
 chinamit. 
 
 11. ^ate^a ok xoh pe oh ahpop tok xoh pixabax 
 chi^a pe ruma katee ka tata : ohix ^a, yxnumeal, yxnu- 
 ^ahol, mixebe a hay a chinamit. Maqui xaquere xcat 
 xambeyah, at^hipil al ; kitzih nim a £ih tux re ^a a 
 tzuku hee xucheex pe ri chee abah Belehe Toh ru bi ; ri 
 abah Huntihax chi ^a ru bi hunchic, huhunti vikah xoh 
 ucheex pe, quecha. 
 
 12. Re ^a ti voque9ah e ^ha, pocob, achcayupil, 
 ^u^um, ^ahcab rach yaic ^aperi gavonon, ga^ital, xogol, 
 £ekal, hab, qu^, moyeuh, ok xoh pixabax pe ree : kitzih 
 nim xtivikah ; mani quix var vi, quix ^hacatah vi, mani 
 quix ye£)etah vi, yxnu^ahol, ha quix £a£ar quix tepevar 
 vi, hati ^ohe vi y vux la ree getegic chee £iomah, ^ha, 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 75 
 
 of Akahal came, the Tucuru ended it ; and thus all are 
 given. After that came thirteen warriors, we the Bacah 
 Pokoh, and the Bacah Xahil ; one of us went first, and one 
 followed after; the first Bacah was Bacah Pok, who went 
 first, and we followed after, we the Bacah Xahil, as was 
 said' by our first fathers, our ancestors, oh you our sons. 
 Already the seven villages had come, and some time 
 after began the coming of the warriors. — Then we came, 
 we the Cakchiquel men. Truly, we were the last, as we 
 arrived at Tulan, and there was not another remaining 
 when we came, as said Gagavitz and Zactecauh ; we were 
 ordered to come thus : " These are your houses, these 
 your clans;" they said to Gekaquch, Baqahol, and 
 Cibakihay : " These are your head chiefs, even one head 
 chief, and one official messenger;" thus they said to 
 Gekaquch, Baqahol, and Cibakihay. " Bring forth daugh- 
 ters, bring forth sons, marry one another, ye rulers," said 
 they. Therefore those were mothers and ancestors. But 
 the first, the first came the Cibakihay, then came the 
 Baqahol, and then came the Gekaquch, the first clans. 
 
 - II. Thus, therefore, came we, the rulers, and then we 
 were ordered by our mothers and fathers : " Go, my 
 daughters, go, my sons, your houses, your clans, have 
 departed. Not thus shalt thou always follow, thou, the 
 youngest son ; truly, great shall be thy fortune, and thou 
 shalt be maintained, as is said by the idols called, the 
 one, Belehe Toh, the other Hun Tihax, to whom we say 
 each pays tribute," as is related. 
 
 12. Then they put on their bows, their shields, their 
 lances, their feathers, and their paint, given (as a defence) 
 against the bugs, the dirt, the boding owls, the blackness, 
 the rain, the fogs, the clouds; then we were commanded : 
 " Great shall be your burden ; sleep not, sit not, be not 
 cast down, you, my sons ; you shall be rich, you shall be 
 powerful ; let your rounded shields be your riches, your 
 bows, your bucklers. If you have given as tribute jade, 
 silver, feather work, hated songs, on that account they 
 
76 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 pocob. Vuetah mixi vikah ree xit, puak, £^u£^uraxom, 
 bix ye£)etah, ruma xavi ^a y vichin tux, yxquix i chi 
 nan, quix gao ru vach : ri xit, puak, £u£uraxom, ^ibanic, 
 ^otonic, ronohel ri mix rikah vuk ama£^, ^a chila ^a 
 xtiqavi ru vach chi huyubal, ti vulaah ronohel, ti 9a ^a 
 ru vach ri y ^ha, y pocob, hun nabeyal hun^a ^hipilal 
 chivichin, yx oxlahuh chi ahlabal, yx^a oxlahuh chi 
 ahaua, chi yx ahpop ti hunamah y ^ha y pocob mixnu- 
 yael. Cani ca tibe y qa. ru vach ree y vikan y ^ha y 
 pocob ; ^ohun labal chila chi relebal £)ih, ^uyva rubi ; 
 chi ri ^a tibe y tihavi y ^ha y pocob ree mixnuyael, 
 vhix ^a, yxnu^ahol ; xohucheex ^ape okxoh pe pa 
 Tullan, xmier ok ^a tipe vuk ama£ ahlabal ; ok xohpe 
 ul pa Tullan, kitzih ^a ti xibin ok xoh pe kachpetic ^a 
 ri gavonon ^agital, qu^, moyeuh, xo£ol, £)ekal, hab, ok 
 xohpe ul pa Tullan. 
 
 13. Cani^a chiri xtiquer vipe ri labalinic ; xo£^ pe hun 
 chicop chahalcivan ru bi chu chi Tullan, ok xohelpe pa 
 Tullan ; quix cam, quix ^ach, yn ylab, xcha ri chicop 
 chi kichin ; mani ^a xkoqueQah ? Xax avo£ebal vi ri 
 tux, xoh cha can chire ri chicop, quecha. 
 
 14. Ok xo£ chi ^a hun chicop Tucur ru bi chacal pe 
 chuvi caka chee, x^hao pe chi ri : Yn ylab ; xcha : Mani 
 at kalab, xa^oh tavaho, xucheex can tucur, Xavi ^a 
 e ^oh qui 9amahel ri xeyaope ri chee abah chikichin, 
 quecha ka tata, ka mama oher. Ok xo^ chi ^a pe hun 
 chicop chicah ^anixt ru bi, xavi cha chic : Yn ylab, 
 quixcam ; xoh cha chire ri chicop, mani tabijh xaat retal 
 9a£)ih tux. Nabey cat o£) oktel ga£)ih, haok titan a hab, 
 cato£) ; xoh cha can chire. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 77 
 
 shall be given you ; you shall receive more than others ; 
 you shall lift up your face ; for jade, silver, painted 
 articles, engraved articles, all the seven nations have paid 
 as tribute; but there, in those hills you shall lift up your 
 faces, there is a refuge for all of you, there you shall lift 
 up your faces, your bows, your bucklers. One shall be 
 your first chief, and one his junior, of you the thirteen 
 warriors, you the thirteen princes, you the thirteen equal 
 chiefs, to whom I shall give the bows and bucklers. Soon 
 you shall lift up your face and have your burden, your 
 bows and bucklers ; there is war there toward the east, 
 at the place called Zuyva ; there you shall go, there is 
 the place for your bucklers which I shall give you, you 
 indeed, you my sons." So it was spoken to us when we 
 came to Tullan, before the warriors of the seven villages ; 
 and when we arrived at Tullan, truly our coming was 
 terrifying, with our accompaniments against the bugs, 
 the dirt, the clouds, the fogs, the mud, the darkness, the 
 rain, when we entered Tulan. 
 
 13. And soon the divination began with them. A bird 
 called " the guard of the ravine," began to complain 
 within the gate of Tulan, as we were going forth from 
 Tulan. " You shall die, you shall be lost, I am your 
 portent," said this brute to us. " Do you not believe me ? 
 Truly your state shall be a sad one." Thus spake to us 
 this brute, as is related. 
 
 14. Then another bird called " the owl," seated on a 
 red tree, complained and said thus : " I am your portent," 
 he said. " You are not our portent, although you would 
 like to be," we answered this owl. Such were the 
 messengers who gave them their idols, said our fathers, 
 our ancestors of old. Then another bird called the 
 parroquet complained in the sky, and said : " I am your 
 portent ; ye shall die." But we said to the brute, " Do 
 not speak thus ; you are but the sign of spring. You 
 wail first when it is spring ; when the rain ceases, you 
 wail." Thus we spoke to him. 
 
78 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 15. Ok xoh ul ^a chu chi palouh. Xa^a e^oh chi ri 
 xa^a e mulan conohel ama£ ahlabal chi palouh ; ok 
 xekil xatak ^iginak qui^ux. Mani tan ti qui ^ovibeh pe, 
 mani tucheex y^ovem pe chuvi palouh, xecha ^a ri 
 conohel ahlabal vuk ama£ chikichin ; chinak koh u cheen, 
 chinak tiki^ovibeh, at kacha£, xa at chic at koyobem, 
 xecha conohel. Xoh cha ^a chique : Yx quixbe, chijl, 
 yx kanabeyal ; chinak tik i^ovibeh, oh an vae, konohel 
 xoh cha, ^ate^a xe cha chic conohel : ta hoyevah 
 kavach, atkacha£, xa vipe kote£e vave chu chiya palouh, 
 mahatikil ka huyubal ka ta£ahal. Xape cani xkovar, xko 
 ^hacatah oh cay chial, oh ru vi oh ru holom oh runabey 
 ahlabal vuk ama£^, at nu cha£, vueta xko y^o cani 
 tika^et ru vach kikan mix yape rumal ka tee ka tata, at 
 nucha£. Xcha ^ari. Xebogo ^echevinak, chikichin 
 quecha ri ^a mama ^a^avitz, ^actecauh; xoh cha ^a 
 chique : katiha na, yx ka nimal ; maxa vi pe xko^ohe 
 xkote^^e vave chuchij palouh, maqui pe mahatikil ka 
 huyubal ^oh ^a tucheex xti^et, yxahlabal, yx vuk 
 ama£), xkahi^o vacami, xoh cha. Cani ^a xe quicot 
 conohel. 
 
 16. Xa^a hun chi caka chee ka ^hamey ok xoh pe 
 xi^o ka^amape chu chi Tullan, querela ka binaam vi 
 Cakchiquel vinak ri, yxka^ahol, quecha can ri £^a£avitz, 
 (Jactecauh. Xa^a ru xe ka ^hamey xuto£beh oc ^anayi 
 chupam palouh ; cani^a x^ok pi tah palouh ruma ganayi, 
 haxi ^atzin viri cakachee xka^ampe chu chii Tullan. Xa 
 chuvi cholo chic qanayi xoh i^o vipe ; haok x£^ahar can 
 ru xe palouh ru vi palouh. Cani ^a xequicot conohel, 
 ok x^i^et ganayi chupam palouh, cani ^a xepixaban 
 quij, ^a chi la ko oyobem vi ki, chuvi nabey huyu, chiri 
 komolo viki, xe cha, xavi^a xere ka cholanem ok xohpe 
 pa Tullan. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 79 
 
 15. Then we arrived at the sea coast. There were 
 gathered together the warriors of all the seven villages 
 at the sea. A great number perished, devoured by sorrow. 
 " There is no means of passing, nor is it told of any one 
 who has passed the sea," said all the warriors of the 
 seven villages, " Who can, who will find means to pass 
 the sea ? In thee alone, my brother, in thee alone have 
 we hope," said they all. We said to them, " You may 
 go on ; you may be first. Who will find the means of 
 crossing, while we are here ? " All of us spoke thus, 
 and then all of them said : " Have pity on us, our brother, 
 since we are all stretched on the shore of the ocean with- 
 out seeing our hills and plains. As soon as we were 
 asleep, we were conquered, we the two oldest sons, we 
 the chiefs and guides of the warriors of the seven villages, 
 oh my brother. Would that we had passed, and could 
 see the burdens given us by our mothers and fathers, 
 oh my brother ! " So they spoke. At that time the 
 Quiche nation had increased. Our ancestors, Gagavitz 
 and Zactecauh, said : " We said to them, ' we suffer 
 also, our brother, we do not live stretched out on the 
 shore of the ocean, where we cannot see our mountains 
 where they are, as you say, oh you warriors, you people of 
 the seven villages. We shall pass over at once. Thus 
 we spoke ; and soon all of them rejoiced.' " 
 
 16. Now there was a red tree, our staff, which we had 
 taken in passing from the gate of Tulan, and therefore 
 we are called the Cakchiquel people, oh our sons, said 
 Gagavitz and Zactecauh. The root of this, our staff, was 
 pushed into the sand of the sea, and soon the sea was 
 separated from the sand, and for this the red tree served 
 which we brought from Tulan. Soon the sand was as a 
 line, and we passed out ; it became wide above the sea 
 and below the sea. Then all rejoiced, when they saw 
 sand in the sea, and many counseled together. " There 
 indeed is our hope, we must, gather together on these 
 first lands," they said ; " here only can we arrange our- 
 selves since leaving Tulan." 
 
80 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 17. Xebokotah ^a pe xey ^ope chuvi ganayi xavi^a 
 que re xambey xohpe chic chi palouh, xohel ^ape 
 chuchij ya. Xe ^a cani xu xibih ri vuk ama^ ronohel ; 
 quere xubijh ahlabal ronohel, ok xe cha ^a ri vuk ama£ : 
 Xere an kikan ree mixi^et ; mi^a xka 9aruvach yvukin, 
 yxahaua, yx ahlabal, maqui xkobe yvukin relebal £)ih, 
 xati ka canoh can ka huyubal ka ta^ahal, xere kikan ree 
 mixi^et £u£^, raxom, ^ubul, xe cha ri vuk ama£) xe 
 pixa : Utzan, xeucheex, ^a vuk ama£) xutzin ^a qui 
 poponic. Ok xepe ^a chuvi huyu Deogacvancu ; xpe ^a 
 ronohel xeul chi^a chuvi hunchic huyu, Meahauh rubi. 
 Chiri xemolo chivri quij, xeel chi ^a chiri chuvi Meahauh, 
 xeapon chic chuvi huyu Valval Xucxuc ru bi xeuxlan 
 chivi ; xemolo chi na quij xeel chi ri xe apon chica chuvi 
 huyu Tapcu Oloman ru bi. 
 
 18. Xemolo chi^a qui conohel chi ri xoh popon chi 
 vi ^a chi ri, que cha ^a ri ka tata ka mama ^a£avitz, 
 ^actecauh, ^a chiri ^a xoh vi ko viel ki, chi ri navipe 
 xkaquir vi kikan. Xcha ^a ri ahlabal ronohel : Chinak 
 ti kaban xere kavach vae oh ah chay, oh ah ^am, oh 
 9aol ru vach kikan, at kacha^ kanimal, xecha ^a chiki- 
 chin. Xoh cha^a chique : Mian xnakahar kalabal xaka 
 vika kij, xaka cauh kij, ko ^u^umah, kaquira kikan. ^oh 
 na vipe kikan, xpage ruma ka tee, ka tata, ko ^u^umah, 
 yn yn etamayom. Xoh cha chique, ok xkaquir ^a kikan, 
 ohoh ^o kikan, ri ^u^um, gahcab, ^ha, pocob, ach- 
 cayupil. 
 
 19. Xka^ut ^a vi koh ri chiquivach conohel, oh nabey 
 xoh vikokij, chi ^ha, chi pocob, chi achcayupil, chi 
 ^u^um, chi 9ahcab, xvikan ^a ronohel, xoh cha ^a 
 chiquichin : Coan chivichin, yx kacha£,yxkanimal, kitzih 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 81 
 
 17. They rushed forth and passed across the sand, and 
 following one another we came to the shore of the sea, 
 and we arrived at the edge of the water. Then all the 
 seven villages began to fear, and all the warriors spoke, 
 and then the seven tribes spoke : " Do you not see our 
 burdens ? Yet it is not long since we lifted up our 
 faces with you, ye rulers, ye warriors ; did we not come 
 from the sun rising with you, that we might seek our hills 
 and valleys ? Have you not seen the burden, the green 
 feathers, the garlands ? " So spake the seven tribes, and 
 commanded and said, " It is well," and the seven tribes 
 took counsel what to do. Afterwards they went on to 
 the place Deogacvancu ; and then they all went on to 
 another place called Meahauh. There many gathered 
 together; having thus arrived at Meahauh, they thence 
 departed for the place called Valval Xucxuc, and there 
 they rested. There many gathered together, and depart- 
 ing they arrived at the place called Tapcu Oloman. 
 
 18. Then all gathered together there, and we took 
 counsel there, said our fathers and ancestors, Gagavitz 
 and Zactecauh ; and it was after we had arrived there 
 that we first unloosed our burdens. All the warriors said : 
 " Whom shall we make to be our head, we the masters 
 of arms, the masters of booty, the assigners of tribute, 
 oh thou, our younger brother, and thou, our older 
 brother ? " So said they to us. Then we said to them : 
 " It is but a little while that we looked to make war, and 
 already we are prepared, our standards are ready, our 
 burdens are loosed ; they are the burdens which were 
 given us by our mothers and fathers ; here are our stand- 
 ards ; I, I am the Sage." Thus we spoke when we 
 unloosed our burden, our loads of maize, our standards, 
 our paints, bows, shields, and double-headed lances. 
 
 19. Thus we showed ourselves before the face of all ; 
 first we adorned ourselves with our bows, our shields, 
 our two-headed lances, our feathers, our paints ; we put 
 them all on, and we said to them, " On with you, you 
 our younger brothers, you our elder brothers, truly this 
 
82 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 vi chitan £al ahlabal xtikoquibeh, xtikatih vi ka ^haa, 
 ka pocob. Xahala chic xatakobe, ti ^ama kabey, xoh 
 cha chique. Maqui xcaho ^amoh bey, xecha, ta ^ama 
 ka bey, at kaclia^^, at etamayom, xecha chike. Oh ^a 
 xoh ^amo bey xoh cha chi^a chique. Xavi vave komolo 
 chivikij, xoh be ^a ok xka^ul vachih ^a hu ^hob labal, 
 Ah Nonovalcat, Ah Xulpiti qui bi. He ^oh chuchi 
 palouh, pa hucu e ^oh vi. 
 
 20. Kitzih ti xibin que ^habin, quetzal©, hucumah ^a 
 xepax kumari, xetzalo chipe ^hakap pahucu ; ok xe paxin 
 Ah Nonovalcat, Ah Xulpiti, xecha chi^a conohel ahlabal : 
 Chinak ti ki^ovibeh chuvi palouh, at kacha^, xecha. Xoh 
 cha chi^a : chique hucu tiki^ovibeh mahatikil kalabal. 
 Xavi^a pa qui hucu Ah Nonovalcat xohoc vi, ok xohbe 
 relebal £ih,ha^aok xohoc apon. Kitzih tixibinchitinamit, 
 chi hay ^ovi Ah (Juyva, chila relebal ^ih, xoh ocnaek ^a 
 apon tzamhay, quere bila xbe kato£o, ok xohoc apon, 
 kitzih ti xibin ok xpeul chucohol hay, kitzih tibirbot,xpalah 
 poklah ok xpeul, xtzalo cochoch, xtzalo ^a qui^ij, ca^, 
 xtzalo conohel cavah, xahuye^, xacayek xkaban ohxoh 
 paxin ki ^oh xbe chicah, ^oh xkapan uleuh, ^oh x xule 
 xhote, chikichin konohel, haok xu^ut ru naval ru 
 halebal. Ronohel ahlabal, huhunal, chi^a xeul chuvi 
 huyu Tapcu Oloman, pam pokon chic xoh molokij, chiri 
 xoh ^u^umah viel, xoh vikon viel, yx ka^ahol, que cha 
 ri £a£avitz, ^actecauh. Tok xka ^utubeh ^a ki, ba xa 
 colovi avi, xoh cha chi re Qeche vinak : Xaqui tohoh 
 quihilil xibe chicah, xa chicah . '^e nucolo vivi, xcha, 
 querela xubinaah vi Tohohil ri: xci i v,hi^a (^o^il vinak, 
 xaxi ^ohe can chiri, xaxi colovi pa ru chij cakix, xcha ; 
 
' ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 83 
 
 war is certain, we must enter upon it, we must test our 
 bows, our shields. It makes little difference which way 
 we go ; choose ye the road," said we to them. " It is 
 not for us to choose the road," said they. " Choose thou 
 the road, thou our younger brother, thou our teacher," 
 said they to us. Then we chose the road, and we told it 
 to them. All of us then gathered together, and soon we 
 met face to face a party of warriors, called those of 
 Nonovalcat and those of Xulpit. They were on the 
 border of the ocean ; they were there in their boats. 
 
 20. Truly it was fearful, the arrow-shooting and the 
 fighting ; but soon they were routed by us, and half the 
 fighting was in the boats. When those of Nonovalcat 
 and Xulpit had been routed, all the warriors spoke : ''^ How 
 shall we cross over the sea, our younger brother ? " they 
 asked. And we said to them : " We shall cross in the 
 boats, while our battle is not yet known." Then we 
 entered into the boats of those of Nonovalcat ; when we 
 came from the east then we entered them. Truly, it was 
 fearful in the town and houses of those of Zuyva, there 
 in the east ; for when we entered at the furthest house, 
 they could not understand how we had entered. Truly, 
 it was fearful there among the houses ; truly, the noise 
 was great, the dust was oppressive ; fighting was gomg 
 on in the houses, fighting with the dogs, the wasps, 
 fighting with all. One attack, two attacks we made, and 
 we ourselves were routed, as truly they were in the air, 
 they were in the earth, they ascended and they descended, 
 everywhere against us, and thus they showed their magic 
 and their sorcery. All the warriors, each one by himself, 
 returned to the place, Tapcu Oloman ; we gathered 
 together in sadness, there where we had put on our 
 feathers, where we had adorned ourselves, oh you our 
 children, as was related by Gagavitz and Zactecauh. 
 When we asked each other where our salvation was, it 
 was said to us by th ' >iche men: "As it thundered 
 and resounded in the iky, truly in the sky must our sal- 
 vation be ; " so they said, and therefore the name Toho- 
 hil was given to them. The Zotzil nation said that really 
 
84 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 querela xubijnaah vi Cakix can ri. Xoh cha chi^a oh 
 Cakchiquel vinak : xa ni^ah ta£ah xnucol vivi, xaxi 
 kapon uleuh ; querela xubinaah vi Chita£ah ri, £)ucu- 
 matz tucheex hunchic, xa paya xucol viri. Xcha chi^a 
 Tukuchee vinak, xaxi colovi ahcic chupam hun ama£, 
 xcha : querela xubinaah vi Ahcic ama^^ri. Xcha chic 
 Akahal vinak : xaxincol vi chumpam akah, xcha ; 
 querela xubinaah vi Akalahayri. Querela xebinaah vi 
 conohel vi ^iy chi ; maqui xtivoquegah xecolo vi quij ; 
 maqui naek xaka meztam, chirelebal £ih xbe oc vipe 
 quibi conohel, ^axto^ ^a xoh paxin vi ul ki, que cha ri 
 £a£avitz, Cactecauh, Xoh cha^a oh ankatucu rupam 
 ka huyubal, ka ta£abal : Mixbe ka tiha ka ^ha ka pocob, 
 vue bala ^o chivi kalabal, oh ^a kacanoh ka huyubal ka 
 ta^ahal, xoh cha ^a. Ok xoh paxin kij chuvi huyu, ok 
 xoh pe ^a konohel hutak ^hob, chu bey xux, xa chi vi 
 ha qui bey. Ok xetzolih chipe chuvi huyu Valval 
 Xucxuc, xe y^o^ape chuvi huyu Memehuyu, Tacna 
 huyu ru bi, xeul chic chuvi ^akiteuh, ^aki^uva, ru bi. 
 Xeel chipe chuvi Meahauh Cutam chah, ^a chila^a 
 xebe tzolih chivipe chuvi huyu (Jakihuyu Tepacuman ru 
 bi ; Tok xi^o qui ^eta qui huyubal, qui ta£ahal ; okxe 
 y^ope chuvi huyu To£ohil X9aker vi Qeche vinak. Xe 
 i^o chipe Pantzic, Paraxon xoh qaker vi, yxka^ahol, que 
 cha^a ri henabey katata kamama £a£avitz ^actecauh. 
 Hajari huyu ta£)ah xey^o vi xemeho vi, maqui xti^iz 
 ka^ahartiqah xananoh xkabijh, maquina xakameztam, 
 kitzih vichi ^iya huyu xoh i^o vi, quecha ri oher katata 
 kamama. 
 
 21. Ree chi^a huyue xey ^ovi chuvi Popo abah, xeka 
 chuvi Qhopiytzel, pa nima ^oxom, xe nima chah, xeka 
 chila mukulic ya molomic chee. Ok xilitah ^a ri ^oxahil, 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 85 
 
 there was salvation in the mouth of an ara, and so the 
 name Cakix was given to them. We, the Cakchiquels, 
 we said : " Truly, in the middle of the valley lies our 
 salvation, entering there into the earth." Therefore the 
 name was given, Chitagah. Another, who said salvation 
 was in the water, was called Gucumatz. The Tukuche 
 said salvation was in a town on high, so they were called 
 Ahcicamag. The Akahals said, " We may be saved in a 
 honeycomb," therefore they were called Akalahay. Thus 
 all received their names. Do not believe, however, that 
 many were saved. Do not forget that all these names 
 came from the east. But the Evil One scattered us 
 abroad, said Gagavitz and Zactecauh. Thus we spoke 
 when we turned about in our hills and valleys : " We 
 lately took up our bows and shields, if anywhere there 
 was war ; let us now seek our hills and valleys." Thus 
 we spoke. Then we were scattered about in many places ; 
 then we all went forth, each division its own way, each 
 family its own way. Then a return was made to the place 
 Valval Xucxuc, and they passed on to the places called 
 Meme and Tacna, and they arrived at the places called 
 Zakiteuh and Zakiquva. They went on to Meahauh and 
 Cutamchah, and there they turned about and came to the 
 places called Zakihuyu and Tepacuman. Then it was 
 they could see their own hills and vales ; and they came 
 to the place called Togohil, where the Quiche men made 
 a beginning. As they returned to Pantzic and Paraxon, 
 we made a beginning, oh you our children, as said 
 our first fathers and ancestors, Gagavitz and Zactecauh. 
 Such were the hills and vales through which we passed 
 and turned about. '' Let not the praise due us for these 
 our words cease, nor let it be forgotten that truly to you 
 we gave the places we passed over." Thus spoke of old 
 our fathers and our ancestors. 
 
 21. These are the places over which they passed to 
 Popoabah, whence they descended to Qhopiytzel, among 
 the broken rocks, among the great trees ; then they 
 descended to Mukulicya(the hidden waters) and Molomic 
 Ghee (the stacked-up wood). There they met the Qoxahil 
 
86 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 ^obakil, rubij, Chiyol Chiabak ru hi huyu xilitah vi, xavi 
 Bacah, xahun chi lol, ru halebal. Ok xilitah x^utux 
 ^a : chinak catux, xucheex, Xcha ^a ri ^oxahil, 
 ^obakil : At ahauh, maqui quina cami^ah, xa yn acha£ 
 animal, xa yn cachinak can ruma Bacah Pok, Bacah 
 Xahil, xaquin ikan a tern a ^hacat, at ahauh, xecha. 
 Xecha chi^a ri £agavitz ^actecauh : Maquian at nu hay 
 nu chinamit catux. Kitzih vi chi at nucha£, nunimal, 
 xucheex ^a ; xa^a cha ri e chinamital, xeucheex, he^ari 
 Telom Cahibak quibi. Ok xel chi^a chiri Chiyol 
 Chiabak, xegolochic rucamul cakan xei^o chucohol huyu 
 boleh chi£^a£ chi Hunahpu, chiri^a xqui^ul vachih vi 
 ru^ux huyu, chi£a£ ^aki^oxol rubi ; kitzih ^iy ru 
 cami^am vi ^aki^oxol, kitzih tixibin tivachin, xa ele£)om, 
 quecha. 
 
 22. Chiri ^a chucohol huyu, chi £a£ ruchahim vi 
 quibey, ok xeel apon, tok xuban ^a ri ^aki^oxol : 
 Chinak ri mak alabon oh ^et, xecha ^a. Ok xtak ^ari 
 ^oxahil ^obakil, xbe ru ^etalol ru halebal, xcha ^a ok 
 xul kitzih ti xibin ti vachin, xa naek hun maqui e ^iy 
 xcha, ka^eta na, chinak tux bay xibih yviho, xecha 
 £a£avitz ^actecauh. Xucheex ^a ok x^et : chinak 
 catux xcat ka camigah, nak rumal tachahih bey, xucheex, 
 xucheex ^a. Xcha ^a : Maqui quina camigah, xavi 
 vave yn^ovi, xa yn ru ^ux huyu. Xcha ok x^utux 
 ^ari roquegam ; xataya chuvichin ri avoquegam. Ok 
 xuyape ri roquegam, halizm xahpota qui^, xahabi qui^, 
 ru camiqabal ^aki^oxol. Xere xucolbeh pe ri, xel ^a 
 chiri xekah apon xehuyu. Tok xemi^h chi^a ruma 
 chee ruma ^iquin, quere ti^hao chee xca^axah, xxuban 
 chi^a pe ^iquin. Xecha ^a, ok xca^axah : Chinak ri 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 87 
 
 and the Qobakil, as they were named, at the places called 
 Chiyol and Chiabak, there they met them, the only sur- 
 vivors of the Bacah, by their magic power. When they 
 met them, they asked and said, " Who art thou ? " 
 Qoxahil and Qobakil answered : " O thou our lord, do 
 not kill us ; I am thy brother, thy elder brother. We 
 two alone remain from the Bacah Pok and the Bacah 
 Xahil. I am the servant of your throne, your sove- 
 reignty, O thou our lord." So spoke they. Then spoke 
 Gagavitz and Zactecauh : " Thou art not of our house ; 
 thou art not of our tribe." But later it was said by the 
 tribes : " Truly thou art our brother, our elder." They 
 are those called Telom and Cakibak. When they went 
 forth from Chiyol and Chiabak, twice they turned their 
 steps and passed between the mountain ranges to the fire, 
 to Hunahpu ; and they met face to face in the spirit of 
 the forest, the fire called Zakiqoxol. Truly, this Zaki- 
 qoxol kills many men. Truly, he is fearful, a robber, 
 they say. 
 
 22. Going on, they arrived in the middle of the woods 
 at a fire built by one guarding the road, and it w^as made 
 by Zakiqoxol. " Who are these boys whom we see ? " 
 said he. Then were sent forward the Qoxahil and the 
 Qobakil, with their mysterious vision and magical power ; 
 they spoke when they arrived. One of them spoke, not 
 many [at once], as it was truly terrible to look upon, and 
 he said : " Let us see what kind of a hideous mole are 
 you ? " So said Gagavitz and Zactecauh. Thus they 
 spoke when they saw him, and they said : " Who art 
 thou ? We shall kill thee. Why is it that thou guardest 
 the road here ? " So they said and spoke thus. Then 
 he said : " Do not kill me ; I, who am here, I am the 
 heart of the forest." Thus he spoke, and then asked that 
 he might clothe himself. " They shall give to thee 
 wherewith to clothe thyself" [said they]. Then they 
 gave him wherewith to clothe himself, a change of gar- 
 ment, his blood-red cuirass, his blood-red shoes, the dying 
 raiment of Zakiqoxol. By this means he saved himself, 
 descending into the forest. Then there was a disturbance 
 
88 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 ti ka^axah na, chinak tux, xecha. Xa^a hari chee 
 rutunum ri, hari ti ki ^i^, pa ^echelah, ha^a ri balam 
 ^iquin xxuban, querela xo vi can ru bi huyu ri 
 Jhitabal. 
 
 23. Xeel chi^a chiri, xahun xtika yukuba vi ru bixic 
 huyu vae, Beleh chi £)a£, Beleh chi Hunahpu, Xe^uh, 
 Xetocoy Xeuh, Xeamatal chij, ^unun choy Xecucu 
 huyu ^unun huyu, Xiliviztan, ^umpancu, Tecpalan, 
 Tepuztan, xekah ^a apon ^hol ama£, ^uquitan, kitzih 
 ^a yeuh que ^hao, xa chicop etamayom qui ^habal ; 
 xachire chicop heri Loxpin, Qhupichin, qui bi, xkayot vi, 
 xoh cha ^a chique xoh apon : vaya vaya da opa. Cani 
 xe macamo ok xka ^habeh ri qui^h bal chique ah^hol- 
 ama£, xacani xqui xibih quij, xa utz quitzil xoh apon. 
 
 24. Xeapon chi^a chuvi huyu Memehuyu Tacnahuyu, 
 rucamul cakan ; maqui £alah que^hao, quere xae mem, 
 Kitzih naek e utzilah vinak. Xaka ^hal xoh mi^ho, xoh 
 yaloh chiri xketamah qui^habal. Quecha^a chikichin: 
 At auh, mixatul, ku^in, xaoh acha£ animal, xata vave 
 cat ^ohe vi ku^in, quecha, xrah hameztah ri ka^habal, 
 xax kabah chic ka^ux, ok xpeul cu^in. 
 
 25. Ree chi^a ^hakap rubi huyue, xel chivi ^akiteuh 
 ^akiqua, ni^ah (Jubinal, ni^ah Chacachil, ^ulahauh, 
 xba cah, ni^ah Nimxor, ni^ah Moinal, ni^ah Carchah ; 
 xe i^o ^a pe ru^in vahl ^ahol ^unun ^ahol : xeel chic 
 ru^in Mevac, Nacxit, kitzih chinima ahauh, ha ki ^a 
 rikan ri que chapbex ahaua ahpop, ahpop^amahay. ha 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 89 
 
 among the trees, among the birds; one might hear the 
 trees speak and the birds call. They said, when one 
 Hstened : " What is this that we hear ? Who is this ? " 
 said they. And the branches of the trees in the forest 
 murmured, and the tigers and birds called one to another. 
 Therefore that spot is called ^hitibal, " The Place of 
 Disquiet." 
 
 23. They departed thence. Once for all we shall 
 mention the names of these various places : Belehchigag, 
 Belehchi Hunahpu, Xecuh, Xetocoy, Xeuh, Xeamatal 
 Chii, Tzunun Choy, Mount Xecucu, Mount Tzunun, 
 Xiliviztan, Zunpancu, Tecpalan, Tepuztan. They then 
 descended to Cholamag and Zuchitan. Truly, the lan- 
 guage there was difficult, and the barbarians alone knew 
 to speak their language. We inquired only of the bar- 
 barians, Loxpin and Chupichin, and we said to them 
 when we arrived : " Vaya, vaya, ela, opa." They were 
 surprised when we spoke their language to those of 
 Cholamag, and many of them were frightened, but we 
 received only good words. 
 
 24. They went to the places, Meme and Tacna, for the 
 second time. They could not speak well, hence the name 
 Mem. Truly, they were good people. They spoke to 
 mock us, and we remained to learn their language. They 
 said to us : " Thou our lord, remain with us ; we are thy 
 elder and younger brother; abide with us," said they. 
 They wished us to forget our speech, but our heart was 
 as a stone when we arrived with them. 
 
 25. These were also a part of the names of the places: 
 they went to Zakiteuh and Zakiqua, the midst of Tubinal, 
 the midst of Chacachil, Tzulahauh which reaches to the 
 sky, the midst of Nuiixor, the midst of Aloinal, the 
 midst of Carchah. They passed over with the sons of 
 Valil and the sons of Tzunun. They went forth from 
 Merac and Nacxit. Truly this one (Nacxit) was a great 
 lord, and the vassals who aided him to seize the sovereignty 
 
 G 
 
90 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 roque<;am ri Orbal tzam ri tiquiyo ru bi ha ^a ti Cinpual 
 Taxuch. Kitzih lo£ chique ^iz y^ovinak pe ronohel 
 ahlabal chiri xe ucheex conohel ruma ahauh Nacxit : 
 Xati hotoba can ree vapal abah toe chuvi vochoch, tin ya 
 ^a chivichin ree vahauarem, tiquiyo ^inpuval Taxuch, 
 xe ucheex conohel ahlabal, xax mani vi ^a xquiho abah 
 chique, xavi ^a xe ucheex chic, ^ate^a xehotobaan can 
 ri vapal abah, querela x^iz ruya vipe rahauarem vach 
 Nacxit vi xepoo chi^a chiri. 
 
 26. Ok xilitah chi^ari Ah Mimpokom Ah Rax^hi^h 
 pa (^aktzuy rubi huyu, tantu ^avi ruvach rikan ronohel 
 Pokoma ; tantiban xahoh, xman queh, xman ^iquin, raal 
 ^akol queh, xu^ : tzara xaxere rikan Ah Rax^hi^h, Ah 
 Minpokom ri, xa vuk ama£ chinaht x^et vi. Ok xtak ^a 
 el ri chicop (^akbim, xbe ^eto quichin, xetak chi navipe 
 ri ^oxahil ^obakil lol, ru halebal. Ok xpe ru ^eta, xe 
 ucheex ^a xebe : Oh y^eto naktux ri quixapon nakah, 
 vue kalabal, xeucheex el. Xe ul ^a he Ah Mukchee, 
 mani xqui ^ut quij, maqui xquina xebe ^et. Xpe ^a 
 retal ruma ^akbin ru ^aan Huntzuy tzara xul. Yn cheel 
 xbe y^eta, xeucheex, kitzih nima £a£^al, nima xahoh 
 tantiban, ^iy ^a chu ^ohlem, que cha xeul. Xe cha 
 ^ari £a£avitz ^actecauh, chiquichin rachbiyil ; quix 
 vikon, vue kalabal, quecha. Xevi ko ^a quij, chi ^ha, 
 chi pocob, he cautal xe be xe^et ^a ruma Pokoma. Xa 
 cani ru xibih ri Pokoma, xeel cani^a x^am cokotaxic. 
 
 27. Ok xeilitah ^a ri e cay Loch rubi hun, Xet rubi 
 rucam, ^a chila xeihtah vi xe Cucuhuyu ^ununhuyu, 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 91 
 
 were themselves rulers and chieftains. He invested Orbalt- 
 zam, and said that his name should be Cinpual Taxuch. 
 Truly he finished by making himself the most dear of 
 all men to all the warriors by the words spoken to all by 
 this lord Nacxit : " You have come to be the stone 
 framework, the support of my house ; I will give to you 
 sovereignty, and give you Cinpuval Taxuch." So said 
 he to all the warriors. " I have not placed the stones of 
 the others," so said he to them. And thus they came to 
 erect the stone framework. Therefore, Nacxit completed 
 the appointment of a companion in the sovereignty, 
 and they cried out aloud with joy. 
 
 26. Then they met those of Mimpokom and Raxchich, 
 at the place called Tzaktzuy. They met all the subjects 
 of the Pokomams. They dance their ballet, but it is 
 without deers, without birds, without pheasants, 
 without the trappers and their nets. The subjects 
 of Raxchich and Mimpokon gather together; but the 
 seven nations look on at a distance. They sent out the 
 brute Zakbim as a spy; and on our side were summoned 
 the Qoxahil and the Qobakil, magicians, enchanters. On 
 their departure, they were told : " Let us see who are 
 approaching, and if we are to fight." So it was said. 
 Those of Mukchee arrived, but they were in no great 
 number, nor had they come to spy out. The signal was 
 given by Zakbin, while Huntzuy came into line. " Now 
 I see them," they said. " This is really a wonderful 
 thing, a wonderful dance they are making ; there are 
 many under the trees." So spoke they on arriving. Thus 
 said Gagavitz and Zactecauh to their companions : " Let 
 us take up our arms if we are to fight." Immediately 
 all took up their bows and shields, and thus arrayed 
 showed themselves to the Pokomams. At once terror 
 struck the Pokomams, and ours rushed forth to seize 
 them in their disorder. 
 
 27. Then they encountered the two. Loch and Xet by 
 name ; they encountered them there at the foot of the 
 mountains Cucu and Tzunun. These said when they 
 
92 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 que cha ^a ok xeilitah : Maqui koh acamiqah, at ahauh, 
 xa kohikan a tern a ^hacat; xecha, halal oc quikan, 
 xahuhun chi ^habitun cu^aam; xe tzolih chipe, xquitzak 
 chi can hun ru tzuyil, qui tzara chiri xepax vi, querela 
 xubinah vi huyu Tzaktzuy, ri retal x^amvi Ahquehay, 
 heri nabey qui tata qui mama xebogo Ahquehayi. 
 Yncheel ru^amic vue, quixcha, ^ohe rubi huyu. Xe^am 
 vi ri ^hakap chinamit, yxka^ahol, quere can kitzih he 
 nabey ka tata ka mama xoh boz vi xoh vinakir vi, oh 
 Cakchiquel vinak. 
 
 28. Ok xe^ulu chi ^a qui chuvi huyu Oronic Cakhay, 
 xul chic ronohel vuk ama£ ahlabal. Xcha ^ari £a^a- 
 vitz, ^actecauh chirichin Qeche vinak : koh i^o pa 
 huyu konohel, ka ^haca ru £ih ronohel vuk ama£ 
 Tecpan, ka ^umah chiqui ^ux ; at catahilan can 
 quivach, cat pa e can chuvi Cakay, yn ^a quinoc 
 chupam huyu Cakay, yn qui^haco quichin, ti ^umah 
 chi qui ^ux, chupam huyu ba ^o vi ti ^hacatah, 
 ba^ovi maqui ti ^hacatah ; xe cha ^a, ok xcam quitzih, 
 x^oh pa Cakhay, ok xtiquer ri^ovic ronohel, chiri ^a 
 chupam huyu x^umax vi chi qui ^ux. Ok xuna ^a 
 ri ^ul ya, ^ul chahom, maqui xi^o chupam huyu. 
 Xcha : At ahau, xa tin ya queh cab chi vichin, 'yn 
 ahqueh, yn ahcab quinux, maqui quin i^o, xcha ri 
 yuquite chahom. Querela xrelahih vi queh cab, yuquite 
 chahom ri. Xeel chi ^a chiri xey^o chipe chuvi, 
 Tunaco^ih £^ahinak abah. Chiri^a xquitih vi qui 
 ^habi tun Loch Xet, xaco^iham qui tun, querela 
 xubinaah vican huyu Tunaco^ih ri. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 93 
 
 were encountered, " Do not kill us, O thou our lord ; 
 we will be the servants of your throne, of your power." 
 So they said, and entered at once as vassals, each one 
 carrying the bows and drums. Going on, a return was 
 made, and they were hindered by some calabash vines, 
 and were ensnared and scattered. Therefore, that place 
 was called Tzaktzuy, and the Ahquehay took it as their 
 sign, that is, those first fathers and ancestors who brought 
 forth the Ahquehay. This is why they took it, it is said, 
 and such is the name of the place. They chose a portion 
 of the tribe, oh you my children, and truly thus it was 
 that our first fathers and ancestors brought us forth and 
 gave us existence — us, the Cakchiquel people. 
 
 28. Then they went forth to meet those at the place 
 Oronic Cakhay, and all the warriors of the seven villages 
 arrived. Then spoke Gagavitz and Zactecauh to the 
 Quiche men : " Let us all go to the place. Let us con- 
 quer the glory of all the seven villages of Tecpan, let us 
 weaken their hearts ; do thou count their faces, do thou 
 stand here at the place Cakhay ; I shall enter the place 
 Cakhay ; I shall conquer them ; their heart shall be 
 weakened ; there, in the place, they shall be conquered, 
 where they never before were conquered." Thus they 
 spake when they ordered the slaughter, when they were 
 in Cakhay ; then it began with all of them in the place, 
 and their hearts were weakened. But on account of the 
 defence with water, and the defence with cinders, they 
 could not enter the place, and theirhearts were weakened. 
 Then it was said : " O thou lord, I will give thee the 
 venison and the honey. I am the lord of the venison, 
 the lord of the honey ; but I have not passed because of 
 the cinders," it was said. Thus the venison and the 
 honey were protected by means of the cinders. They 
 went from there to Tunacotzih, " the sounding stone." 
 There Loch and Xet made trial of the bows and drums, 
 and they beat their drums ; therefore the name of that 
 spot is Tunacotzih, " the Drum-beating." 
 
94 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 29. Ok xllitah chi ^a ri Cavek chiri xenima cliah, 
 Ximbal xu^ rubi huyu. Ok xa^axax ^a ro£ebal 9ak 
 corovach xe nima chah, ru halebal ri cavek. Que cha^a 
 ri £^a£avitz ^actecauh : chinak tux ri, chinak chi kucheeh, 
 quecha. Ok xcha ^a ri Loch, Xet : ^o vikan, at ahval, 
 ha ti koquegah, xecha. Ox xquiz ^a quikan ; xa ^a 
 xu^, 9akquiy, xabanbal xahab quikan, mani quikan xae 
 ru ka xbachican quehay, ^umhay ; quere quibinaam vi 
 Ahquehayi ri. Ok xrip ^ari xu^ chuvi chee, x^ambex 
 richin 9akcorovach xe nima chah, ok xuya ^arij chupam 
 xu^ ri ^ak corovach, xcha ^a ok xuya ri : At ahauh, 
 maqui quin a cami9ah. Chinak na ^a catux, xucheex. 
 Xcha^a : Xa xoh (jachcan ruma ahauh Qechee, xa oh 
 acha£^ animal, oh Cavek, xakoti^en atitil, a£)ana abah, 
 xecha ^a ri ok xquiya quij, qui tata qui mama Caveki. 
 He cay chi achi Totunay ru bi hun, Xurcah ru bi hun 
 chic, ^oh quikan Cavek Paoh ru bi, xeucheex §-a. ruma 
 £a£avitz, at rucah nu chinamit catux, £)eka^uch, Ba^a- 
 hol, Cavek Cibakihay, qui xucheex, kitzih vi chi at nu 
 cha£) nu nimal. Xavi ^a xu cheex chic Ahquehay, 
 chirih nu chinamit cat ahilax vi, at rikan ka^ak kibah 
 catux, huruma ri mani rikan, xere vi ri xu^, x^ambex 
 Cavek, que ^a x4akat vi chinamit ri, que cha oher ka 
 tata ka mama, yxka^ahol, xa maqui hemezta ytzih ha e 
 ahaua vi. 
 
 Qui ^hacbal ^a ka mama, ok xcam. 
 
 30. Xeapon chi^a chuvi huyu ^hopi ytzel, xcha 
 £a£avitz chire ^actecauh : ko£^ax chuvi ^ivan. — Utzan, 
 xcha. Ha ^a nabey x£ax ri £)a£avitz, ok xrah ^a x£)ax 
 chic ri ^actecauh ; maqui ^a x£ax, xtzak ka pa civan : 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 95 
 
 29. At this time they met the Cavek under the great 
 pines, at the place called Ximbalxug. They heard the 
 plaint of the doves beneath the great pines ; the en- 
 chantment of the Cavek. Gagavitz and Zactecauh said : 
 " Who art thou ? What is that we hear ? " Then said 
 Loch and Xet : " They are our vassals, oh our lord, they 
 obey us." They began to show their burdens ; bird nets, 
 maguey, tools for making shoes, were their burdens — no 
 other burdens, for their houses were of deer skins and 
 hides ; hence they were called Ahquehay. Then they 
 carried the nets to the woods ; they caught doves in them 
 beneath the great pines, and they brought many of these 
 doves caught in the nets, and said : " Oh our lord, do not 
 slay us." " Who art thou ? " was asked. They answered : 
 " We have been ruined by the Quiche men, we your 
 brother, your kinsman, we the Cavek ; they have dimin- 
 ished their regal dignity." So' spoke they, and gave 
 many gifts, they the fathers and ancestors of the Cavek. 
 There were two heroes, Totunay the name of one, Xurcah 
 of the other, the vassals of Cavek Paoh ; they were 
 addressed by Gagavitz : " Thou art the fourth of our 
 tribes, Gekaquch, Baqahol, Cavek, and Cibakihay." Thus 
 he addressed them : " Truly thou art my brother, my 
 kinsman." Thus he spoke to those of Ahquehay: "Thou 
 art counted in my tribe, thy vassalage shows that thou art 
 of our ancient home, no longer art thou a vassal nor 
 earnest the net. The Caveks are received, and form part 
 of our tribe." So spoke of yore our fathers and ances- 
 tors, oh my children, and we must not forget the words 
 of these rulers. 
 
 The Victory of Our Forefathers, After One 
 Had Died. 
 
 30. Having arrived at the place, Qhopiytzel, Gagavitz 
 said to Zactecauh : " Let us cross this ravine." " Good," 
 said he. Gagavitz first crossed, and then Zactecauh 
 wished to cross. But he did not cross, but fell into the 
 ravine. Thus died one of our ancestors, and their pos- 
 
96 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 equre^a xcam vi can hun ka mama rij, xhachatah qui 
 vach, xahun chic xohbogo, oh Xahila, ri £a£avitz. 
 
 31. Xeapon chi^a chuvi huyu, ^akihuyu, Teyocuman, 
 ru camul cakan ; chiri ^a x^i ^et vi el ru £)a£al huyu, 
 £a£ xanul ru bi, kitzih ti xibin ru £a^al tipe chupam 
 huyu ; to£^ol ru^^a^al chinaht. Xmani vi tucheex 
 roquebexic, xa^a huna huyu ^a^xanul ^oh ru £a£al ; 
 xmani vi tipe vi £a£^, xaporinak chi^a ronohel ahlabal 
 vuk ama£ xe huyu, mani tanti cucheex, kitzih tan ^ok 
 qui ^ux, mani tan tucheex ru ^amic ru £^a£)al, xa xeho 
 chic ho oyobem, quecha ri ka mama ri £^a£avitz, xeapon 
 ^a xe huyu, xecha ^a conohel ahlabal : At kacha^, 
 mixatul xa at chic at koyoben, chinak tu cheex ru ^amic 
 ka£)a£, mix katih tatiha ka £ihil at kacha£, xecha 
 conohel, xoh cha^a chique : Nak tahoon tin canah 
 nutihana, hari achih ru ^ux, maqui tu xibih rij, yn 
 quinabeyah, xcha £^a£^avitz chiquichin, mani xahoon xa 
 canih xquixibih qui. Kitzih ti xibin ru £^a£^al huyu ; ok 
 xraho ^a ri hun (^aki^unun rubi. Yn quibe avu^in, 
 xcha ri ^aki^unun, xcha chire £^a^avitz. — Tok xvikon 
 ^a xquicauh, xqui cha ^a qui quicabichal : Maquina chi 
 ^ha, chi pocob. Xa xet tule xa ^imah vi, xa bolol, 
 raxah ru bi, hari <;a£)ul tel chi ya; xquivikbeh quij, xoc 
 pa qui vi, xoc chi qui kul, chi qui ^huc, chi qui £a, chi 
 cakan camigabal richin £,3.£, quecha. Ha ^a xka chu- 
 pam £a£ ri ^a^avitz, ha ^a ^aki^unun, xyaan can ru 
 vi £a£, xa rax yxim xpu£ ka pa ya xyabex ruvi £a£ : 
 kitzih ^a tixibin ok xkah chupam huyu, ok xpax ru 
 ^a£al huyu, xto£e rucibel chinaht, xoc £ekum a£)a. 
 Xepax conohel ri e ^oh xe huyu, xqui xibih qui. Xbe 
 yaloh pa huyu ri £^a£^avitz, xqui tzakah ru £)ih, xcam chi 
 qui ^ux. ^oh x^amo £a£, ^oh mani x^amo chiquichin ; 
 
' UNIVEiRSITY 
 .CaufOJ 
 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 97 
 
 sessions were divided ; but the other, that is, Gagavitz, 
 brought us forth — us, the Xahila. 
 
 31, They then arrived at the white hills called Teyo- 
 cuman, coming there for the second time. There they 
 saw the fire of the mountain called Gagxanul. Truly it 
 was frightful to see the fire coming from the mountain, 
 the fire shooting forth afar off No one could say how it 
 could be passed by, as the mountain Gagxanul was on 
 fire for a whole year, after which fire did not come forth. 
 When all the warriors of the seven villages had arrived 
 at the foot of the mountain, no one spoke ; truly, they 
 grieved at heart, nor could one say how the fire could be 
 captured. They could but go on hoping. When he 
 arrived at the mountain they spoke to our ancestor, 
 Gagavitz, and all the warriors said to him : " Thou our 
 brother, thou hast arrived, thou in whom is our hope. 
 Who will go down to the capture of this fire? Who will 
 descend for us, who are seeking our fortune, oh thou our 
 brother ? " So said all ; and we replied : " Who of you 
 wishes that I shall try my fortune ? He has a heart of 
 a hero, that fears not. I will go first." Thus spoke 
 Gagavitz to them : " You must not fear so soon." Truly, 
 the fire of the mountain was terrible. Then there was 
 one named Zakitzunun, who wished to go with him. " I 
 will go with you," said Zakitzunun, speaking to Gagavitz. 
 Then they were armed and their ornaments put upon 
 them. But the two said together : " There is no use of 
 bows or shields." They laid them aside ; they took 
 pointed instruments and dug a trench, and they placed 
 by- the water those banana trees called raxa/i. When 
 these things were in order, they entered first with their 
 heads, then with their necks, then with their arms, with 
 their hands, with their feet, so as to destroy the fire, as 
 they said. Then Gagavitz descended into the fire, while 
 Zakitzunun conducted the water to the fire, and the green 
 grass and maize mixed with the water flowed upon the 
 fire. Truly, it was fearful when it descended into the 
 mountain, when it scattered the fire of the mountain, 
 when the smoke burst forth afar and darkness and night 
 
98 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 halatak oc ru bix £^a£^ xkaul xe huyu ; ^oh xilon, ^oh 
 maqui xilon chique, ok xel ^a pe chupam huyu. Kitzih 
 ti xibin chic ru vach, ok xel pe pa huyu £)a£xanul, xecha 
 ^a ronohel ahlabal vuk ama£) : Kitzih tixibin ru puz ru 
 naval, ru £a£^al ru tepeval, xcam xkana, quecha. 
 
 32. ^ate^aok x^hocobax chuvi ^hacat, ok xkaul, 
 kitzih xquininah, xe cha ^a conohel : At kacha£, mix 
 akagah ru £a£al huyu, mi xaya ka £a£ ; yx cay chi al, 
 hun nabey al, hun xambey al chivichin, yx ka vi, yxka 
 holom, xecha conohel ahlabal vuk ama^, chirichin ri 
 £)a£avitz. Ok xcha ^a chiquichin : Xpeul ru ^ux 
 huyu nu teleche nu cana, yx nucha£, nunimal. Ok 
 xquir ^a ri ru ^ux huyu, xa^olo^ic £a.£ chi abah, hari 
 abah gakcho^ rubi, maqui raxa abah, oxlahuh ^a ^oh 
 ^o ru ^in ri abah, ha^a rix^ul ru ^ux huyu £^a£xanul ; 
 xa ^a cha ri couh ru xahic rix^ul, ^i ya ^hob, tuban 
 maqui ahilam re^anibal. 
 
 33. Xepe chi^a chiri xei^o chipe ^e^ic Ynup rubi, 
 xaceel chuvi choy; ri ynup maqui na tiquil, mani ruxe 
 ri ynup, xatibilan chuvi ya. Querela ru binaam vi ^e^ic 
 Ynup ri xey ^o chipe chuvi huyu, ^alalapacay ru bi ; xax 
 ^al he ru xak pacay xqui^hacatih. Querela xubinaah vi 
 ^alalapacay ri, quecha ka mama. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 99 
 
 entered on the scene. All who were at the foot of the 
 mountain fled, as they were greatly frightened. Gagavitz 
 remained in the mountain. The day drew to a close, 
 and their courage died in their hearts. The fire was 
 captured, but it was not captured for them, A few sparks 
 of the fire descended from the mountain. It reached 
 some, but it did not reach them. Then he came from 
 within the mountain. Truly, his face was terrible when 
 he came from within the mountain Gagxanul. All the 
 warriors of the seven villages said : " Truly his power, 
 his knowledge, his glory and his majesty are terrible. 
 He died, and yet he has come down." So said they. 
 
 32. Therefore, when he had arrived they seated him on 
 the throne, and truly made much of him, and all said : 
 " Oh our brother, you have conquered the fire of the 
 mountain ; you have reduced for us the fire. Ye are 
 two heroes ; one is the first hero, and one follows him. 
 Ye are our heads, our chiefs." So said all the warriors 
 of the seven villages to Gagavitz. Then he said to 
 them : " The heart of the mountain has come as my 
 slave, my captive, oh you my brethren, my kinsmen." 
 When the heart of the mountain is opened, the fire sepa- 
 rates from the stone, even the stone called Gak Chog. It 
 is not a green stone, and there are thirteen others with it, 
 and hence comes the dance called " the heart of the 
 mountain Gagxanul." They say this dance is executed 
 violently, with many troops (of dancers), nor can one 
 count those who join the noise. 
 
 33. They went from there and passed over to Cecic 
 Ynup, as it is called, and they rowed on the lake. There 
 was no ceiba tree rooted in the soil, nor did they go 
 under a ceiba tree, but they went upon the water. 
 Therefore, they called that place Cecic Ynup, " the 
 buried Ceiba." And they passed on to the place called 
 Qalalapacay. There they twined the leaves of the anonas 
 for the royal seat. Therefore, they called that place 
 Qalalapacay, " anona garlands." So say our ancestors. 
 
100 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 ^ambal richin Ykoma^ vae. 
 
 34. Ok xet chi^a chinaht ri Cakixahay ^ubulahay ru 
 bi, rikam Ykoma^i, cani x^amar rokotaxic cuma, runah 
 ^a xilitah Chi^alibal rubi huyu ; xuya vi ri hoye vi 
 quivach, ok xilitah, xaxu ^aba chic rij. Querela 
 xubinaah vi huyu, Chi^alibal ri. Xcha ^a ok xu ya ri : 
 Xa yn acha£ animal, xa mixi^hacatah, xaquin ikan a 
 tern, a ^hacat, yn huvi chi vinak ^o vikan. Xcha ri 
 Ykoma£)i, he ^a rikan ri Cakixahay, ^ubulahay ; que- 
 rela ru^amic Ykoma£ ri, xere ^a xcolotah. Chic ri 
 xebo^o chic <Jo^il vinak, qui tata qui mama ri Ahpo^o- 
 ^il Qulavi gochoh, ^ula vi ^anti quibi ; xaqui vinakil 
 xeel chic mani chic quikan. 
 
 35. Ok xeapon chi^a chuvi huyu ^akba^ulu, ok 
 xilitah chi^a ri Tol^om rubi. Kitzih tixibin ^o vi, 
 tinicnot huyu ^o vi ri ^akba^ulu. Nabey ^a xe ^iz 
 apon ronohel ahlabal, tanti qui xibih quij, maqui tan 
 quetiquer chu camigaxic. Tok xeapon, xecha ^a ri 
 ahlabal conohel : Mian xatul at kacha^, bila tux ree, kitzih 
 ti xibin ^o vi, quecha. Xecha ^a vi he ka mama 
 £a£^avitz ; chinak na pe tux, yx ahlabal ? xti^a ^et an 
 ru vach. Maquian ka labal, maqui ^ha, pocob, tikoque- 
 qah, yx ^oh yx ka nimal, xecha, xetak conohel chu 
 chapic Tol^om. Ok xe cha ^a : Nak na^a tucheex, at 
 kacha£, mixkatih kitzih tixibin ^ovi, at cabe chiil, xecha 
 conohel. Tok xpe ^a ru^eta ri Tol^om, xapon kitzih 
 ti xibin ^o vi tinicnot huyu ^o vi. Xcha ^a chire 
 Tol^om : Chinak catux? maatnucha£ nu nimal. Chinak 
 catux? vacami xcat nucamigah. Cani ^a xa xibih rij, 
 xcha ^a : Yn ral ^habak nicnic, xa vi vochoch vae yn 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 101 
 
 TJie Conquest of the IJzomagi. 
 
 34. Then they saw at a distance those called the Caki- 
 xahay and the Qubulahay, subjects of the Ikomagi. 
 They were captured after they had been routed by a 
 surprise, when they were not far from a place called 
 Chigalibal. They were pardoned when they arrived, and 
 our warriors extended their hands to them. Hence that 
 place was called Chigalibal. They said, in yielding: 
 " I am your brother, your elder. You are the conquer- 
 ors. We are the subjects of your throne and your power. 
 I swear it before these who are my subjects." Thus 
 spoke the Ikomagi, and thus their subjects, the Cakixa- 
 hay and the Qubulahay. Thus did Ikomag submit and 
 save his life. With them the Zotzils brought forth those 
 fathers and elders, the Ahpozotzils named Qulavi Zochoh 
 and Qulavi Qanti. But only their families, not their 
 vassals, proceeded therefrom. 
 
 35. After this they arrived at the place Qakbatzulu, 
 where they met the one named Tolgom. Truly, terror 
 was there, and the place Qakbatzulu trembled. At first 
 all the warriors began to arrive ; but fear was upon them 
 lest they should there meet death. When he (Gagavitz) 
 reached there, all the warriors said : " Thou arrivest, our 
 brother. What is this? Truly it is fearful." So said 
 they; and to them said our ancestor, Gagavitz: "Who 
 are ye, oh warriors ? Let us look at his face. Can we 
 not fight ? Have we not bows and shields to effect an 
 entrance, oh you who are my brethren ? " So he spoke, 
 and he sent all the warriors to seize Tolgom. Then they 
 said : " What speech is this, oh brother ? Is it not 
 said that a great terror is there ? Go thou and 
 see." So said they all. Then he went forth to see 
 Tolgom, and truly he arrived at the place of the terror 
 and where the hill trembled. At once he cried to Tolgom : 
 " Who art thou ? Thou art neither my brother nor my 
 elder. Who art thou ? This very day I shall slay thee." 
 Instantly was Tolgom filled with fear, and he replied : " I 
 am the son of the Mud that Quivers. This is my house 
 
102 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 ^o vi, at ahauh, xcha. Catoho, bat tiquic, xucheex ^a 
 ri Tol^om. Ok xu ya rii, xchapatah, xpe ^a ru chapon 
 chic xul cu^in, xeucheex ^a ri ahlabal vuk ama£, ok 
 xuya ri Tol^om : xtika^ahartigah can vae huyu, yx 
 quixgao ru vach nu telechee nu cana ; xtikaquiyah, xtika 
 ^atohih ru vi nu telechee, xtike^abeh xtika^ak, xtika- 
 £ahartigah can rubi vae huyu ^akba^ulu tucheex ruma 
 vinak ^ak, yx ahaua, xeucheex ^a conohel ahlabal. 
 
 36. Querela xquibijh vae : At kagha^, hun nabey al, 
 hun ^a ^hipil al chikichin, xtiketah £^ih ^ak chi popol 
 vach oh oxlahuh chi ahlabal, xti ka ya a muh a £alibal, 
 a tern, a ^hacat, avahavarem. He ree cay chi al ^o^il 
 Tukuche que ucheex, xcat kachi quicohol Ahpogo^il 
 Ahpoxahil, qui xucheex xa chiri taban vi, at naek huvi 
 chi ahlabal, la naek acha£ animale, Bacah Pok, Bacah 
 Xahil ; qui xucheex naek xa hunam £a£^al tepeval, at 
 kacha£), xucheex ^a ; tok xelahibex ru vach, ok ru yaic 
 ri Ahpo9o^il Ahpoxahil, maqui naek oh ^o^il Tukuche 
 la naek, kacha£ ka nimal lae Bacah Pok, oh ^a Bacah 
 Xahil, yxka^ahol. Quecha ri e oher katata kamama : 
 Oh huvi chi ahlabal xa ruma ri nim qui puz qui naval, he 
 navipe hei kayom, ri ^ha pocob. Querela xelahibex vi 
 quivach, a nabey ka mama ri, ruma ri ^iy xukaijah ru 
 £^ih ralaxic. 
 
 37. Ok xtiquer ^a ru camigaxic ri Tol^om, xvikitah 
 na, xoc na ru cauh, ^ate ^aok xrip ru£^a chuvach chee 
 lama x^ak vi. Ok xtiquer ^a xahoh ruma ronohel 
 ahlabal, xavi Tol^om rubi bix. Xquixah ok xtiquer ^a 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 103 
 
 where I dwell, oh my lord." So he said. " Go forth 
 from here and live elsewhere," was it answered to Tolgom. 
 Then he submitted and was made prisoner, and his body- 
 was taken with him. Gagavitz said to the warriors and 
 the seven towns when Tolgom gave himself up : " We 
 have made this spot glorious. Show forth the face of my 
 prisoner, my captive. We will adorn and sacrifice my 
 captive. We will be friends with him and stand in front 
 of him, and thus celebrate the name of this spot, Qak- 
 batzulu, as it is called by a joking people, oh chieftains." 
 Such were the words addressed to all the warriors. 
 
 36. Therefore, they spoke thus : " Our brother, one 
 child is the first and another the second among us. Here- 
 after we shall make this appear before the council, we 
 the thirteen warriors. We will give to thee thy canopy, 
 thy royal seat, thy carpet, thy throne, with power. These 
 shall be called the two children of the Zotzil Tukuches, 
 but thou shalt be the first man among the Ahpozotzils 
 and the Ahpoxahils. They shall call thee forth to act ; 
 thou shalt be first among the warriors, thy brothers and 
 thy elders, the Bacah Pok and the Bacah Xahils. They 
 shall name thee equal to any in power and majesty, oh 
 my brother." Thus they said, and his head was lifted 
 above the others, and he was given the power by the 
 Ahpozotzils and the Ahpoxahils, but not by us, the 
 Zotzil Tukuches, nor by our brother and elder, the Bacah 
 Pok and the Bacah Xahil, my children. Our fathers and 
 ancestors said of old : " We have been chosen by the 
 warriors in their great skill and wisdom ; their bows and 
 shields have created us." It was thus that our ancestors 
 were first exalted by overcoming the greatness and the 
 birth of many. 
 
 37. Then began the execution of Tolgom. He arrayed 
 himself and entered suddenly. His arms were extended 
 in front of a tree, to be shot with arrows. A dance was 
 begun by all the warriors, while Tolgom began his song. 
 They still danced, when they commenced to shoot their 
 arrows. But not one of the arrows reached the cord ; for 
 
104 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 ru^akic ; maqui ^a hari ^haa tel pa ^am, xaharl nahtik 
 ^irnah chee x^akbex chuvi huyu ^akba^ulu x^akvi xbe 
 na qui ^haa conohel. ^ate ok xbe ru ^ha ri kamama 
 £a£avitz, cani xi^o chupam huyu hari Chee ^ulu rubi, 
 xu^akbeh Tol^om : ^aha xcamigan he ^ari conohel 
 ahlabal, halatak oc qui ^ha, xoc chinaht xqui ^ak vi. 
 Quere ri vinak ok xcam ^iy ru qui^el xel chirih che 
 lama : ok xpeh ^a x^iz gipax chuvach ronohel vuk 
 ama£) ahlabal, xquiyax, x^atohix rucamic haok x£)ahar 
 ri uchum, ti^o huhun huna, xati ban vaim u^aam, xa 
 que ^habin a^uala xa tunay chic ru ^exevach tiqui ^ak, 
 bila ^a tux ri Tol^om, quecha ka mama oher, yxka^a- 
 hol. Querela xka^am viki ri ru^in Co^il Tukuche 
 ruma ^a ru puz ru naval, ru £)a£)al, ru tepeval ; xelahibex 
 vi ru vach ka tata ka mama oh Cakchiquel vinak, mani 
 ^hacat ahinak vi ru £ih ralaxic e oher ka mama. 
 
 38. Ok xepe chi^a chiri chu vi huyu ^akba^ulu, 
 xutzak ka ^hakap Tol^om chupam choy : ok x£ahar 
 can ri tzam tzakbal Tol^om. Ok xe cha ^a koy^o 
 chupam ree choy, xa^a ahilam xi^o xquixibih qui 
 conohel ok xquituc rupam ree choy. Chiri xetzako vi 
 quij pan pati payan chocol ru bi, quetabal quinaual ; chila 
 xe el vi beleh tulul, ha ri pa Chitulul. Ok xtiquer ^a ri 
 4-ovic pa choy ronohel ahlabal, xavi xambey chic xbe ri 
 £a£)avitz, hun ^a rana Chetehauh ru bi. X^ohe can 
 chiri xetzako vi qui ha ri tzam ^abouil Abah ru bi. 
 Vacami tok xbe ^ari £a£)avitz, kitzih tixibin ok xebe pa 
 ya Qu^u cumatz xuhalibeh : cani^a x^ekumar ru vi ya, 
 canix pa e ca£ik, cakgut cum chuvi ya, x^iz ^a ru tuc 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 105 
 
 it was far to the tree where he was shot at, on the hill 
 Qakbatzulu, where they shot at him and where all the 
 arrows fell. At length the arrow of our ancestor Gaga- 
 vitz was discharged. It passed rapidly over the place 
 named Cheetzulu, and pierced Tolgom. All the warriors 
 then slew him, some arrows piercing him from near and 
 others from afar. The man being thus killed, a great 
 stream of blood came forth behind the tree. His body 
 was cut in pieces and divided among all the seven towns. 
 This gift and this sacrifice of his death were what founded 
 the festival of (the month) Uchum. At that festival all 
 were equal ; there was eating and drinking ; little children 
 were killed by being shot with arrows, their heads being 
 adorned with elder flowers, as his substitute, as if they 
 were Tolgom, as say our fathers of yore, oh my children. 
 In this manner we obtained power with the Zotzil Tuku- 
 ches, by knowledge and occult science, by power and 
 majesty ; thus did our fathers and ancestors, we the Cak- 
 chiquels, lift our heads above others, nor our ancestors 
 lower their glory and their birth. 
 
 38. When they were on the hill Qakbatzulu, they 
 threw a part of the body of Tolgom into the lake. Thus 
 began the festival of " throwing the nose of Tolgom." 
 Then, it is said, there was heard a noise in the waters, 
 and at its passage all were terrified when there were these 
 movements in the waters of the lake. Many on these 
 occasions assembled at the spot called " the common 
 baths " (Payanchocol). They practiced many magic arts. 
 Nine zapotes were found at the spot called Chitulul. At 
 that time the warriors began their passage over the lake. 
 Gagavitz followed them with his sister, named Chetehauh. 
 They established themselves, and settled on the point 
 called after the god Abah. A little while after the arrival 
 of Gagavitz, truly a fearful thing took place when he 
 entered the water, having changed himself into Zutzu- 
 cumatz. It suddenly darkened on the water, a wind rose, 
 and a white cloud rested on the surface, making a circuit 
 of the water in the lake. They desired to remain there ; 
 but it was first necessary to reduce the power of the 
 
 H 
 
106 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 ru pam choy. ^oh xraho, xukagah tah ru £ih ^utuhile 
 xraho : xu ^et ^a ronohel vuk ama£ tok xel ^a apon 
 chi ya, e^o vi xcha ^a chire xebogo Ah^iquinahayi : 
 Mian xkatuc rupam ka choy ka palouh, at ka nimal, 
 hu^am a choy, hu^aam ^a a £)uz^um, avokok, a tap, a 
 car, tux, xucheex ; xu^uluba ^a : Utzan, at nucha£, 
 ^hakap a choy, ^hakap ^a a £uz^um, a vokok, a tap, 
 a car, ^hakap ^a a ^hupup, a raxah tux, xa xere mixa- 
 £^aba vinak ^oh ti camiqan chupam chachux, xcha 
 Ah^iquinahay chire. Xepe chic, xepaxin chic qui,xavi 
 tzohh chipe, xrah y^o ru ^ama rana ; mani chi^a 
 x^amom ruma ni^ah coon, mani chic rana xelpe, mani 
 chic tuna. Xcha : ba xcha vi vana, nak mix ^amo ? 
 Kitzih ti be nu canoh ti vil na xchax be labal chic ru^ux. 
 Xe vikon, kitzih tixibin ok xebe canoy rana : cani^a 
 xuxibih ri ama£ ^utuhile, xcha ^a xapon : Nak mix^amo 
 pe vana xachi ^ulu labal chic nu ^ux ? Xcha chire 
 ama£ ^utuhile cooni ^ununaa. Cani^a ha x^hao ri 
 Ah^iquinahay chirichin : At ahauh, at nucha£^, nu nimal, 
 xa vave tuban vi a vana, mixkahach ka choy, hu^aam a 
 choy, hu^aam ^a nu choy tux, xcha, he pokon xe runa 
 ri ahlabal, xa cha xelah ri Ah^iquinahay. Xcha chi ^a 
 ri ka mama £a£avitz : Nak ruma tiqui ^am pe vana utz 
 ^a xti^ohe can ru^in ni^ah coon ; xax ti va^axah atzih, 
 at nucha£, qui ru ^hac pe ri ni^ah coon, ^oh ta xtinu- 
 ban chire. Xcha chi xa e Ah^iquinahayi. Querela 
 ruhachic choy ri quegha ka mama, quere navipe kacha£ 
 kanimal vi ki ri ru^in ^utuhile ; ^oh chi^a maqui 
 xtikoquegah. Xey^o vi, xemeho vi e nabey ka tata ka 
 mama ri £a^avitz, (Jactecauh ^a chi £ekum ^a chi a£^a 
 ok : ok xquiban ree, mehaok tigaker, quecha, xa^a 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 107 
 
 Tzutuhils. All the seven nations looked about and then 
 descended to the water. Those who were there then said 
 to the children of the Ahtziquinahay : " We have scarcely- 
 made the circuit of this lake of ours, this sea, oh my 
 brother. But let one-half of the lake be yours, and one- 
 half of the fruits, of the wild geese, of the crabs, of the 
 fish." Thus he spoke, and the others took counsel : " It 
 is well my brother, that the half of the lake be ours, and 
 a half of thy fruits, of thy wild geese, of thy crabs, of 
 thy fish, a half of thy acorns, and a half of thy bananas 
 be ours, and of all living things you kill in or below 
 the waters." Thus did the Ahtziquinahay reply to them. 
 Then they separated and went away, but soon returned, 
 desiring to obtain wives, for none of them were married, 
 owing to the absence of women ; neither their mothers 
 nor sisters having accompanied them. They said : 
 " Where speaks my girl ? Whom shall I take as wife ? 
 Truly, let us go forth and seek where there is said to be 
 a war for hearts." They put on their armor, and were 
 really terrible when they went forth in search of women. 
 The Tzutuhils were frightened, and to them the Cakchi- 
 quels said : " Whom shall I take for my woman ? Who 
 has declared war against my heart ? " So they spoke to 
 the Tzutuhil people, to the women of Tzununa. There- 
 upon the Ahtziquinahay spoke to them : " My lord, my 
 brother, my elder, here indeed is thy maiden. You have 
 divided with us the waters; half of the lake is thine, 
 half is ours." Thus he spoke, and his warriors were 
 afflicted at his words, when the Ahtziquinahay spoke 
 thus in conclusion. Then Gagavitz, our ancestor, said : 
 " Who of you comes to take wives ? It were well that 
 you remain with the organs of women. But I hear thy 
 words, oh my brother ; their victory is by the organs of 
 their women. Remaining, I shall do this." Thus he 
 spoke to the Ahtziquinahays. In this manner, say our 
 elders, the lake was divided, and in this manner our 
 brother and elder remained with the Tzutuhils. None 
 other of ours remained. Our first fathers and ancestors, 
 Gagavitz and Zactecauh, passed on, and went back to the 
 
108 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 halachic matigaker chiri. Xeapon chi^a chuvi huyu 
 Pul^hi^h, chiri ^a xetak viel. 
 
 Qui gakeribal vae. 
 
 39. Nabey, ^a xepe £)ekaquch, Ba^akol, Cibakihay, 
 Cavek xetak pe. Quixnabeyah, yxnuhay nu chinamit, 
 tibaiia apon, ka^ak kibah, xa hala chic ma ti^aker, vhix, 
 xeucheex, xepe ^a xeul chiri pa gakeribal, Pantzic, 
 Paraxone, (^inahihay, Pagibakul, Pacavek Quehil rubi 
 huyu ; xegaker vi, xtiquer ^a rubanic ^ak cuma, ^ulbal 
 richin cahpop Nimahay rubi. Nabey qui^ak he ^a 
 nabey xeul ri £^ekaqueh, Cibakihay, Cavek, xambey chic 
 xul ri Ba^ahol, xtiquerinak ^ak xul : xcha^a ok xul ri 
 Ba^ahol chire £ekaquch : Yn yn ahpop, quin a ^ulu, 
 xcha chi re £^ekaquch. Ok xul xrah ru hi£uh, ah popol, 
 xucheex ^a cuma : Maqui atat kah pop, ma hatul kah 
 pop, xecha chire. Tok xrelahih ^a abah ^uval, xcha : 
 Tin ya chivichin ree ^uval cah £a rakan, tuvic rakan, yn 
 yvahpop, xcha. Maqui xahox chire. Tok xtiquer ^a 
 chubanic ru ^ak, xutzin yantah ru^ak xraho ahpopol 
 tantu hi£)uh chire. Ok xtak ^ape chuluc balam yohol 
 ru4ak ruma £a£^avitz, ytzel chic ru^ux £a£avitz Ba^a- 
 hol tan tiraho ahpopol. Querela xul yoh vi ru ^ak ri 
 ruma chicop chuluc balam, tok xpe ^a £)a^avitz chuvi 
 huyu Puhuhil, Paraxone xahun chi raxon ru halebal; tok 
 xpeul, ok xul Pantzic Paraxone, <;akerinak chic. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 109 
 
 darkness and the night. At that time their dawn had not 
 yet come ; but not long after they did this it began to 
 shine. They went upon the mountain Pulchich, and 
 thence they set out. 
 
 This Is Their Day-Breaking. 
 
 39. The first who went forth were Gekaquch, Baqa- 
 hol, Cibakihay and Cavek, who came together. You 
 were the first, oh my house, oh my tribe, to bring about 
 our day-breaking, our ancient nation, some time before 
 the dawn. " Go forth," was said to them. Then they 
 came to the place where their dawn was to be, to the 
 mountains named Pantzic, Paraxone, Cinahihay, Paci- 
 bakul, and Pa Cavek and Quehil. There their dawn 
 appeared, there they built houses, there took place the 
 marriage of their chief named Nimahay. The first who 
 built houses were those who came first, the Gekaquch, 
 the Cibakihay and the Cavek. The last who arrived was 
 Baqahol, and they had already commenced to build when 
 he arrived. After he had come, Baqahol said to Geka- 
 quch : " I, I am king, I received you." So said he to 
 Gekaquch. At his arrival he had ardently desired the 
 leadership. The others answered him : " Thou ! no, 
 thou art not our king ; we do not wish you to be our 
 king." So said the>t to him. Then he showed them a 
 precious stone and said : " I will give you this precious 
 stone carved with four feet, and hands and toes, if I am 
 your chief." So he said. But that suited them not. 
 Then he began to build himself a stronghold, and in a 
 little while the labor was completed, for he ardently 
 desired power and coveted it. For this reason his con- 
 structions were destroyed by the Chuluc Balam sent by 
 Gagavitz, because Gagavitz liked it not that Baqahol 
 desired the leadership. Therefore the constructions were 
 destroyed by the animals Chuluc Balam when Gagavitz 
 came to the places called Puhuhil and Paraxone, each of 
 which was clothed with changing green. After that he 
 arrived on Pantzic and Paraxone, and on his arrival the 
 day-breaking took place. 
 
110 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 40. Elenak chi pe £^ih, quecha e oher tata mama, xul 
 ^a chiri pa gakeribal, he ^a banoninak chic rutee runam 
 ri £)ekaquch, Cibakihay, Cavek, Ahquehay ; maqui utz 
 tuna chiri Ba^ahol, xu^hih chi oc ri chi tee, chi nam ok 
 xqui^ul cahpop ; x£^il ^a el xucheex : maqui quina^ul, 
 at Ba^ahol, hari mixacha, yn ahpop cacha, mixavelahih 
 a^uval chiqui vach he tee e nam, ahpop Ba^aqol ma xa 
 tucheex tava, maqui at nutee at nunam, xucheex, ^a xax 
 cha chic xu^uluba : Mani chic xubijh, Yn atee yn anam. 
 At vah pop, xa xcha chic, xa xu ^hih chic rij. 
 
 41. Cani ^ax quetah cahpop chi ahauarem, xcukubax 
 chuvi ru tem ru ^hacat, cani xatini(;ax chupam atinibal 
 gel, cucu ; cani xya pa ^ul pan paz, pa cu9ul,pa ta^h vi, 
 xoc ^a ru titil, ru ^aha abah, ru xak, ru caka uleuh,x^iz 
 oc rahauarem vach, cuma ruhay ru chinamit, quecha y 
 mama yxnu^ahol. Querela tee nam vi chinamit ri 
 huma ohoh ahpop ; Xavi ^a quere tantuban ronohel 
 ahlabal chupam he ru gakeribal, xavi tantetax rahauarem 
 ruma ru hay ru chinamit. Xamulumuxinak chic chupam 
 rugakeribal ; ox^hob ^a chi ama£ xgaker chiri, ^o^il 
 vinak, Cakchiquel vinak, Tukuchee vinak ; Ahkahal 
 xahalatak ru cohol huyu, xe gaker viri ox^hob chi ama£. 
 Chuvi ^a huyu Tohohil xgaker vi ^eche vinak, chuvi ^a 
 huyu ^amaneb xgaker vi Rabinale ; ahiri ^a xrah gaker 
 vi ^utuhile pa ^ala; xa maha tutzin ru ^ak tok xgaker 
 cuma ruchinamit. Maqui ^a xmecho chic chiri pa^ala, 
 xaxi^o chic chicah, chiri chuvi huyu chi ^eletat, gakti- 
 haxic, xtzakovi el ri, cani xapon chila Xepoyom. Cani 
 xe rucanah rahlabal ruchinamit, maqui xbanatah xuban, 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCIIIQUELS. Ill 
 
 40. The sun had already risen, said our fathers and 
 ancestors of old ; the dawn had appeared, when were 
 formed the families of Gekaquch, Cibakihay, Cavek and 
 Ahquehay. Baqahol had not been well received, as he 
 had forced the families to accept him as their ruler. 
 When he forced them to this, they said : " I shall not go 
 forth to meet you, Baqahol. Do you not come to say : 
 ' I am the chief, I say it ? ' And do you not come to 
 show your precious stone to the eyes of the families? 
 Have you not called youself the Counselor Baqahol ? 
 And have you not called yourself the head of our 
 house ? " Thus they spoke ; but those who were with 
 him answered : " No one has said, ' I am the head of 
 your house.'" " Be thou our ruler," they cried, and thus 
 he succeeded. 
 
 41. Immediately they gave him, as their chief, the, 
 signs of royalty. They seated him on the seat and royal 
 throne. They washed him in the bath, the painted ves- 
 sel. They clothed him with the robe, the girdle and 
 green ornaments. He received the colors, the yellow 
 stone, the paint, the red earth, and thus he obtained the 
 signs of royalty from the other families and tribes, as 
 said our ancestors, oh my children. Thus was consti- 
 tuted the family by us the ahpop ; all the warriors did 
 likewise in the place of their dawn ; thus was established 
 the royalty by the families and tribes. They became 
 more numerous in the place where their dawn had 
 appeared. Three tribes of our nation had seen the dawn 
 appear, the Zotzils, the Cakchiquels and the Tukuches. 
 As to the Akahals they were but a little distance from 
 the place when the dawn appeared to the three nations. 
 At the spot called Tohohil the Quiches saw their dawn, 
 and those of Rabinal saw it shine at the spot Zamaneb, 
 and the Tzutuhils sought to see their dawn at Tzala. 
 But their labors had not been completed by this tribe 
 when the sun arose. They had not as yet finished draw- 
 ing their lines in Tzala when it rose in the sky, precisely 
 above the place Geletat. It continued to spread its light 
 along its course, and at last set at the place called 
 
112 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 cani tah ^ula xula^abeh ru chi choy xraho ; cani xema- 
 camo ruchinamit ok xi^o chi cah £)u£ucot, ru halebal, 
 xati vi nin chic ro£ebal xi^o chi cah xe a^axah ru 
 chinamit. Querela x^ohe vican cooni ^ununaa.Tzololaa, 
 Ahacheli, Vay9a; rixcote can chi ya ru chinamit ^hakap 
 ^ xbe ru^in. 
 
 Va ^a ru pokonal quitzihe ok xe^ohe chiri. 
 
 42. Kitzih vi chi pokon ok ix ka la£abeh xohul chi 
 ka huyubal, quecha e oher ka mama, yx nu^ahol; xmani 
 vi tipe vi techaax ti ^ux ti vayx tu^aax, mani navipe 
 tipe vi ti £)uux ti chinax. Ronohel mani, xa ru hometal 
 chee xoh ^agevi, xa ^a ti ka gek ru xe ka ^hamey ti 
 cuker vi ka ^ux ruma. Ha ^a ri ok xtiquer avanuhic, 
 xahari ^ukutahinak vi chee ^atinak xya vika yhatz, 
 x^ohe vi halatak echa, ha navipe ri ka ^u, xa rihlay, xa 
 9akquiy xka ^hay xka^uuh. Ha^a ri ok x^ohe halal 
 echa, ti^o na ri chicop queh chicah titzak nape ^hicuy, 
 ^ate tikatih halal vay, quecha oher vinak, mani navipe 
 quixhayil ok xeul chiri. 
 
 Qui ^ambal yxok vae. 
 
 43. Tukuchee xpe vi ri xhayil ri ka mama £^a^avitz, 
 ^omakaa rubi nabey ka tit ri xoh bogo, oh Xahila ; ^i 
 xe^ule ^a kitzih : ^a chi nim qui xahan chire ^ulubic ; 
 chi xatini ^ahar qui ni ^ahal toe, ba ^at ru xe ki hatz ; 
 xahan ri ti^iz oc ^i quecha, xahan navipe camul tiban, 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 113 
 
 Xepoyom. Immediately the warriors quit those places 
 without finishing their labors, and they all agreed to go 
 and dwell on the borders of the lake. At that time the 
 tribes were filled with terror when the eagle with 
 green plumage passed through the sky, Gucucot, the 
 enchanter, and sadness covered the tribes like a shadow 
 when they heard him pass in the sky. Thus he appeared 
 to the women of Tzununa, of Tzolola, of Ahachel and of 
 Vayza. He soared above the shore and half the people 
 went with him. 
 
 The Sufferings That They Endured During 
 Their Sojourn Here. 
 
 42. Truly it was a time of suffering when we came to 
 establish ourselves in our places, said our ancestors of 
 old, oh my children. There was nothing to eat and 
 there was no relish for what had been brought along, 
 nor was there material for clothing. All was lacking; 
 we lived on the bark of trees and we rested our hearts 
 under the shadow of our lances. At that time the people 
 began to prepare the soil for the planting of corn ; the 
 woods were cleared and the brush burned, to prepare for 
 the planting. Thus we came to have a little to eat, and 
 we worked in the bark of trees and the maguey. When 
 there was still some food the vultures passed in the air. 
 At first they took a bird; then they ate some of our food, 
 say the people ; but none of them remained when they 
 came. 
 
 They Took Wives. 
 
 43. The Tukuches having arrived and settled, our 
 ancestor Gagavitz married Gomakaa, our first ancestress, 
 who brought us forth — us, the Xahila. Many others 
 also married ; for there had been a stringent prohibition 
 with regard to marriage ; so that when they went in to 
 bathe, their organs gave way and they spilled their seed. 
 Many were thus prohibited, it is said, and the prohibition 
 was made a second time, because they had carnal rela- 
 
 ^ OF THE ^r 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
114 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 tixhaylax ha ^hac virih ruvach talqualax, quecha oher 
 vinak. 
 
 44. Ha^a ri tok xtiquer rutzukic ^axto^, xahu vuk 
 chi £^ih, xa^a oxlahuh chi £)ih ti tzukbex ri, xa navipe 
 rax £ol rax ru vachah, rax hox, rax hornet, xa ^a ral 
 chicop mez retal a£a ti^at chuvach, xa ^a hari chee 
 holom ocox tiqui ^izbeh qui xiquin ; maqui na nim ru 
 vach ti tzukbex richin ri chay abah oher, quecha xa^a 
 xnimar ruvach tzukbal re ^axto^, xa xnimar na ruvach 
 gak ama£. ^ate ok xoc ri nimak ru vach, quecha oher 
 tata mama, ri £^a£avitz, ^a nakah ok ^a que ul chiri 
 Pantzic, Paraxone, (^imahihay, PaQiba^^ul, Pacavek 
 quehil. 
 
 45. Tok x^utun ^ahun quilabal Ahcupilcat, Ah 
 Canalakam quibi, bala xpevi, ok xquiyal ^a ruvach 
 huyu, xoc vi balbaxin chee, x^haybex quichin Ah 
 Cupilcat, xeoc na apon chiri labal quitakom ^iy chu- 
 binem, tox xpe ^a ri balbaxin chee chuvach huyu, xeyaar 
 ^a chi camic ri Ah Cupilcat, Ah Canalakam, ruma ka 
 mama. Chiri ^a xquiban vi pa ru gakeribal Ba^ahol ; 
 tok x^^ahar can ru bi huyu, Yalabey, (^^imahihay, Mot- 
 zoray tucheex ; xa ^a e cay xe^age, quecha; hun ^a 
 xbe ^eche ri Ahcupilcat, ha ki xtihbex ^holoh chiri. 
 
 46. Xepe ^a chiri Pantzic, Paraxone, xqui toloba can 
 ri, xeul chic Pan che Chi£ohom ru bi, ^a chiri ^a 
 xquitih vi halal qui pokob, ka chunah rupam ree chee ^i 
 quecha chirichin chee, xa orocom rupam chee xqui 
 chunah, xa^a rachak chicop cot balam, xqui chunabeh 
 rupam chee. Ok xla£abex ^a, xya chupam ri ^axto^, 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 115 
 
 tions both naturally and unnaturally, as the old traditions 
 say. 
 
 44. Then also they began to adore the Demon. On 
 each seventh and thirteenth day an offering was made to 
 him of fresh resin, and freshly gathered green branches 
 and new bark ; and also of a cat, the image of night, 
 which were burned before him. To these were added 
 thorns of the gourd tree with which they drew blood 
 from their ears. They had not yet began the worship of 
 the great idol of the ancient Chay Abah. It is said that 
 the worship of the Demon increased with the fate of our 
 prosperity. Afterwards the principal idols were set up, 
 as said of yore our father and ancestor Gagavitz, at the 
 time they approached Pantzic, Paraxone, Cinahihay, 
 Pacibaqul, Pacavek and Quehil. 
 
 45. At that time some of the natives of the places 
 called Cupilcat and Canalakam, offered combat when 
 they (the Cak.) had arrived before their city. With- 
 drawing from before the city (our men) entered a very 
 dense woods where those of Cupilcat were destroyed. 
 Others arrived at the spot to continue the battle, and 
 some calling to others, they entered the dense woods, 
 before their city, and then these men of Cupilcat and 
 Canalakam were destroyed by our ancestor. There the 
 family of Baqahol began its fame, and the name of the 
 place became celebrated. Cimahihay and Motzoray, the 
 only two said to have survived, abandoned the place ; and 
 another from Cupilcat came to Quiche and there met his 
 death. 
 
 46. Having abandoned Pantzic and Paraxone they 
 arrived at the forest called Chiqohom, and there suffered 
 some deprivations. But they made dwellings in the 
 trees, each choosing a tree and whitewashing its interior 
 ^yith lime obtained from the excrements of eagles and 
 tigers. When they were settled there, they set up the 
 idols of the Demon and Chay Abah ; and in the house 
 
116 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 Chay Abah, xa^a chicop ^el, cuyu^h xulabalibeh 
 rochoch ri ^axto^ cuma : querela xubinaah vi pan che 
 Chi£^ohom ri xe yaloh ^a chiri, xa^a e cay xeru^aholah 
 ri £)a£avitz, Caynoh rubi hun, Cayba^ rubi hunchic, e 
 cay chi achi. 
 
 47. Xcam ^a ri ahauh ^a£)avitz, ri ki xpe pa Tulan, ki 
 ^a e ^hutik ^ahola ri ka mama Caynoh, Cayba^, ok 
 xcam qui tata, xavi chiri xemuke vi can, chupam qui 
 gakeribal Paraxone. 
 
 48. Bala ^a xeye vi e cay chiachi, xeul chiri quecha 
 ^a ok xeul chiqui chin £ekaquch, Ba^ahol, Cibakihay : 
 Mixoh ul, yxkatee, yxkanam, oh vae oh £)alel Xahil, 
 ahuchan Xahil kohucheex, oh y £alel, oh yvahpop. ^i 
 quecha ok xeul, mani ^a natal xepe vi vue pe he ret ri 
 ^actecauh, ri xcam can chupam ^ivan ^hopiytzel ; ^i xe 
 cha chic e ka tata e ka mama, yxnu^ahol. 
 
 49. ^i nabey ^a x£a£)ar Tepeuh, rahaual Cauke. 
 Cuztum ^hixnal ru bi huyu ; xban vi ti xibin ru naual ri 
 Tepeuh, tibirbot huyu ^o vi, xpatanih ^a ronohel ama£ 
 chuvach Tepeuh. 
 
 50. He ^a ri £^alel Xahil ahucham Xahil xtakex 
 quitzih ruma ^ekaquch Ba^ahol : ^i xecha ri £alel 
 Xahil ahuchan Xahil ; Que be tah ru nabey ka patan ri 
 Caynoh, Cayba^, oh ^oh oh yvahpop, ^i xecha chique 
 chinamit, ^i xtakex ^a quitzih ruma chinamit. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 117 
 
 of the Demon were placed parroquets and parrots. There- 
 fore they called that place Chiqohom. After having 
 lived there awhile, Gagavitz begat two infants, the first 
 named Caynoh, the second Caybatz, both boys. 
 
 47. At that time the king Gagavitz died, the same 
 who came from Tulan ; his children, our ancestors. Cay- 
 noh and Caybatz, were still very young when their father 
 died. They buried him in the same place where their 
 dawn appeared, in Paraxone. 
 
 48. Thus were the two boys left. Then Gekaquch, 
 Baqahol and Cibakihay arriving, said to them : " We 
 have come ; we are your mothers and sisters ; we are 
 here, we the Galel Xahil and the Ahuchan Xahil, as we 
 are called ; we are your Galel ; we are your Ahpop." 
 Thus many of them came and spoke, not remembering 
 the sign of Zactecauh, who had died in the ravine of 
 Qhopiytzel. Thus spoke many of our fathers and ances- 
 tors, oh my children. 
 
 49. The first who ruled with glory was Tepeuh, the 
 king of Cauke. Cuztum and Chixnal were the names of 
 his strongholds. The magic power of Tepeuh inspired 
 terror, he caused the mountain to tremble where he 
 lived, and all the tribes paid tribute to Tepeuh. 
 
 50. Now these Galel Xahil and Ahuchan Xahil caused 
 these words to be carried by Gekaquch and Baquhol : 
 " The Galel Xahil and Ahuchan Xahil say thus, ' Let 
 Caynoh and Caybatz go forth first as our tribute, for as 
 for us, we are the rulers.' " So said they to the clans. 
 And the boys were sent with the message for the clans. 
 
118 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 Qui benebal vae ru^in Tepeuh. 
 
 51. Xebe ^a ri ka mama Caynoh, Cayba^ ru^in 
 Tepeuh, he hu^igic xebe, xax quiyonih chicam ri £alel 
 Xahil, Ahuchan Xahil; xeapon ^a ru^in Tepeuh. Chi- 
 nak qui xux, xeucheex ruma Tepeuh oh ru ^ahol 
 £a£avitz, ^i xecha ^ari Caynoh, Cayba^ ; ^i xmacamo 
 ^a Tepeuh, ok xra^axah quitzih, querela xe^age vi ri 
 ruma Tepeuh he ta camel ok xebe ru^in. 
 
 52. Tok xetak ^a chi ^amoh patan rumal Tepeuh, xe 
 be ^amo ru patan ama^. Mani ^a xe cam vi chuvi tak 
 ama£ chi ^amoh patan ; kitzih chi ronohel tixibin qui 
 puz qui naval ri Caynoh Cayba^ ; tihulhut que ^ohe vi 
 cha£a quere ri £a£^, tibirbot ^a quere ri Cabrakan ; qui 
 querela tu xibih vi ri ama£ ri, ok que apon chuvi tak 
 ama£, ronohel ^a xya chique rumal ama£, qui ^ambal 
 patan. Chila ^a relebal £ih, xpuvakix vi pe qui xet, 
 puvak, ba^bal qui xet xux, rumal ama£ qui ^ambal 
 patan ; xnimax quitzih, quere xae ru ^ahol Tepeuh xux 
 ruma ri xbanatah xqiban, kitzih elo£ xeux ruma. 
 
 Ri yabal quixhayl vae. 
 
 53. Xebe chi^a e ^amol patan chi Ah^iquinahay, ^i 
 xerihix ^a chi ^aholal kamama. Chila ^a chi Ah^i- 
 quinahay xbeya vipe quixhail, xa^a quixet xrayix, puak 
 ba^bem quixet. Ok xe apon ^i xcha^a Ah^iquinahay: 
 quekahiah ree ru ^amahal Tepeuh, kitzih tixibin qui 
 naval ; kaya quixhayil, ka ^ama can qui xet ; xecha, 
 maqui ^a xel qui chi ahaua chique Caynoh, Cayba^ ; 
 xquixibih qui ^oh cuxla xquina xa^a xbe ele^axel 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 119 
 
 Their Interview With Tepeuh. 
 
 51. Our ancestors Caynoh and Caybatz came to Te- 
 peuh. They entered alone while the Galel Xahil and 
 Ahucham Xahil remained alone without, When they 
 reached the presence of Tepeuh : " Who are you ? " 
 was said to them by Tepeuh. " We are the sons of 
 Gagavitz," replied Caynoh and Caybatz." Tepeuh mar- 
 veled greatly when he heard their v/ords : therefore they 
 were strengthened by Tepeuh as they were humble 
 before him. 
 
 52. They were then sent by Tepeuh to collect the 
 tribute, and they went forth to take the tribute from the 
 tribes. No one of the many people died while they 
 were taking the tribute. Truly all feared the magic 
 power and wisdom of Caynoh and Caybatz. Where 
 they were at night it shone like fire, and there was 
 trembling as of an earthquake. Therefore all the people 
 were in fear when they came among them, and they were 
 given all things by the people when they came to take 
 tribute. Quite to the far East they were paid what 
 they demanded, precious metals and spun stuff as they 
 demanded, by the tribes from whom they took tribute. 
 Mighty were their words. Therefore by these actions 
 they became the sons of Tepeuh, and by them truly they 
 became illustrious. 
 
 They Are Given Women. 
 
 53. At length they arrived to collect the tribute from 
 the Ahtziquinahay, who are also descended from our 
 ancestor. They came to where the Ahtziquinahay were 
 with their women, and designating what they desired, 
 they designated metals and spun stuff. When they 
 came, the Ahtziquinahay said (among themselves) : " Let 
 us make these messengers of Tepeuh our sons-in-law. 
 Truly their magic power is terrible. But we will give 
 them women, and we will take back what they have 
 designated." So they said, and none of the chiefs went 
 
120 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 quixet cha£a, cuma quimeal ahaua ; xa ele^al xbe gelel 
 quixet tan quevar ; ha ^a quimeal ahaua hun ^un^un- 
 £)anel Mayahauh, Puci ahauh xequi^am ri Caynoh, 
 Cayba^ qui bi quixhail vae Buba^o ru bi hun, Ycxiuh 
 rubi hunchic. Mani chi ^a quixet xquina ri ka mama 
 xe macamo, ^i xe cha ^a : Mixoh y £alaba, at Ah^i- 
 quinahay, xtoyevar Tepeuh ckikih ; Xecha : — Ba y xibih 
 yvij, xtika ya yvix hayil, xquixkahiah, maquina ytzel 
 xtikaban, quixbe bijx chire Tepeuh, xmaqui chivi xeu- 
 cheex. Tok xya ^a chiquichin ri quixhail, xebe ^a bijx 
 chire Tepeuh. Xax maqui chi vi xebe, xquixibih qui 
 chuvach Tepeuh, cani xquevah qui chupam pec, xeyaloh 
 chupam pec, chi e van ri xubinaah Pecparu pec, Caynoh 
 tucheex. 
 
 Canobal quichin vae. 
 
 54. Tok xe canox ^a ruma chinamit : Oh e ka canoh 
 kah pop, ba tan e ^o vi, xka£alabaki, xka^axah quitzih 
 ree xa maqui paal qui tee qui tata, ^i xechari £ekaquch, 
 Ba^ahol, Cavek, Cibakihay chique Caynoh, Cayba^. 
 Tok xe canay ^a pa pec, que cha ri canoy quichin xe 
 apon : Oh canoy yvichin, yxkahpop, kitzih vi tan hoye 
 ka vach, xecha. Cani^a xecha ri Caynoh, Cayba^ ; 
 Mani ko be maqui pe ^oh yvahaual £alel ahuchan, chinak 
 la ^a tiraho chike ? maqui pe oh camel xoh be ru^in 
 Tepeuh, mani ^a kobe quecam ; na ri xitakeh quitzih, 
 kobe na ^a hiquibax chi ree Tepeuh; ^ate kobe ; xecha, 
 xa^a cani xutakeh chinamit ; cani xbe (jamahel hiquibaay 
 quichin chire Tepeuh ; cani xquicot Tepeuh tok xra^axah 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 121 
 
 forth to Caybatz and Caynoh. These were frightened, 
 lest some should come during the night and the treasures 
 they had collected be stolen by the daughters of the 
 chiefs. And indeed, these did come secretly and stole 
 the jar of treasures while (the brothers) slept. They 
 were the daughters of the chiefs Zungunqun, Ganel, 
 Mayahauh and Puciahauh. Caynoh and Caybatz took 
 them as wives ; Bubatzo was the name of one, Icxiuh of 
 the other. Our ancestors not seeing their treasure were 
 filled with fear. They cried out : "You have indeed, 
 ruined us, oh ye Ahtziquinahay! Tepeuh will be angered 
 against us." They answered : "Be not frightened. We 
 shall give you wives ; you shall be our sons-in-law ; we 
 will do you no evil ; you will go speak to Tepeuh and 
 nothing will be said to you." Then wives were given to 
 them, and they went to speak with Tepeuh. But they 
 did not reach there, they feared to come before Tepeuh ; 
 so they hid themselves in a cavern, and they retired into 
 the cavern. The place where they hid was called by 
 Caynoh Pecparupec (a cave within a cave). 
 
 The Search For Them. 
 
 54. Then they were sought for by the tribe. " We 
 seek our rulers. Where are they? We are truly 
 afflicted; for we have heard their voices. Neither their 
 mothers nor their fathers wish to leave them ! " so spoke 
 Gekaquch, Baqahol, Cavek and Cibakihay concerning 
 Caynoh and Caybatz. At length they searched in the 
 cavern, and those who had spoken met them coming : 
 " We seek you, oh our rulers, and truly we are unhappy," 
 said they, Caynoh and Caybatz answered : " We shall 
 not come if your rulers, the Galel and Ahucham, are not 
 there. Who would be with us ? Are we not humbled 
 if we return before Tepeuh ? We shall not come that 
 they may kill us. Let them take these words, that we 
 may go forth and be reconciled with Tepeuh. Then we 
 will come." So said they, and immediately it was carried 
 to the people. A messenger was sent to report to Tepeuh. 
 I 
 
122 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 qui tzihol, xquicot navipe Cakchequele, ^o^il Tukuchee, 
 xquicot ^a Ah^iquinahay ; tok xe canay ka mama. 
 
 Caponibal chic vae panche Chi^ohom. 
 
 55. Xe apon ^a chiri cachbilam chic quixhayil, quere 
 bila x^et qui vach xquicot ronohel ama£, tok xeapon 
 chic. Cani ^a xehi^ax xecam ri £alel Xahii Ah ucham 
 Xahil, ronohel tzih tok xecam. 
 
 56. Xeoc ^a chi ahauarem, Ahpop Xahil xux ri 
 Caynoh, Ahpop ^amahay xux ri Cayba^, e cay chi ahaua 
 xeux humah tzih ok xeoc chi ahauarem. 
 
 57. Xe ^aholan xe mealan ^a, ri Caynoh, Cayba^, e 
 cahi xe ru ^aholah hun, e voo xe ru^aholah hunchic, e 
 belehe chi achi xe qui ^aholah ri Caynoh, Cayba^, xe re 
 ^a quitzih tixibin qui puz qui naval ri £a£avitz, Cacte- 
 cauh, Caynoh, Cayba^. 
 
 58. Ok xecha ^a ri Caynoh, Cayba^ : ti ^akattah ri 
 kahauarem oh ru pixabam vi ka tata ; que oc tah cay ka 
 ^ahol chi ahauarem, xecha. Tok xoc ^a hun ru ^ahol 
 ahauh Caynoh ahuchan Xahil rahauarem xux, xoc chic 
 hun ru^ahol ahauh Cayba^, £)alel Xahil, rahauarem 
 xux, querela cahi vi kahaual ri oh Xahila, x^akat 
 cahauarem ka mama chiqui vach. 
 
 Xecam ^a ri Caynoh Cayba^^. 
 
 59. Xe ^a oquenak can £alel Xahil, ahuchan Xahil, 
 tok xecam ahaua. Cani ^a xoc chic qui^exel ; he caca 
 qui ^ahol xeoc chi ahauarem, ahpop Xahil, ahuchan 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 123 
 
 When Tepeuh heard the report he rejoiced, and the Cak- 
 chiquels rejoiced, and the Zotzil Tukuches and the Ahtzi- 
 quinahay rejoiced. Then they went forth to seek our 
 ancestors. 
 
 The Arrival Again at the Woods Chigohom. 
 
 55. Returning, they arrived together, where were their 
 wives. Therefore all the tribes rejoiced on seeing their 
 faces, when they returned. Immediately they caused to 
 be hanged and executed the Galel Xahil and Ahucham 
 Xahil, and all their fame perished with them. 
 
 56. Then they entered in possession of the royal power. 
 Caynoh was made Ahpop Xahil, and Caybatz was made 
 Ahpop Qamahay. Both were kings, and their words 
 were as one, when they assumed the royal power. 
 
 57. Caynoh and Caybatz begat sons and daughters. 
 The first had four sons and the second five sons, making 
 nine sons begotten by Caynoh and Caybatz. Terrifying 
 was the fame of the magic power and wisdom of Gaga- 
 vitz, Zactecauh, Caynoh and Caybatz. 
 
 58. Then Caynoh and Caybatz spoke thus: "Strong 
 is now our royal power; we hold the rulership from our 
 fathers ; let our two sons partake of our power." So said 
 they. Then a son of Caynoh was placed in possession 
 of power and was made Ahuchan Xahil, and a son of 
 Caybatz was placed on the throne and was made Galel 
 Xahil. Thus we had four rulers, we the Xahila, and 
 our royal power was established in the presence of our 
 ancestors. 
 
 Death of Caynoh and Caybatz. 
 
 59. After the Galel Xahil and the Ahuchan Xahil had 
 taken possession, the kings died. Immediately their pos- 
 terity succeeded. Two by two they entered into power, 
 and the two sons of the sons of Caynoh received homage 
 
124 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 Xahil xquikaleh ri e cay ru ^ahol ru^ahol ahauh 
 Cayba^, Caynoh : xeoc chi^a cay ru ^ahol ahauh 
 Ahpop ^amahay, Xahil £)alel Xahil xquikaleh : x4akat 
 ^a cahauarem chiqui vach he ru ^ahol Caynoh, Cayba4, 
 he nabey ka mama xebano can ri ahauarem, yx nu^ahol, 
 xahun ka tee tata xahun xohbogo oh Xahila. 
 
 60. He ^a ki xegutulakin, xeyamalakin ree ; kitzih 
 chi^iy qui tinamit qui huyubal xux, tok xe^iyar ^a qui 
 meal qui ^ahol, ri e belehe chi achi, ri xe qui ^aholah 
 ahauh Caynoh, Cayba^: xa ^a ki xcam ahauh Citan 
 ^atu, tok xbiyin ahauarem chiqui vach he ka tata he 
 ka mama ; kitzih chie ^iy ahaua xux, xax golo cahau- 
 arem. 
 
 61. He ^a ri qui ^ahol ^oxahil ^obakil, quere navipe 
 ri qui ^ahol ri £alel Xahil, Ahuchan Xahil, querela ri 
 ru ^ahol Ah Cupilcat, rihun x^ace. Xe qui hach ka 
 mama chiqui vach ke chinamital, xeux chirih ru ^ahol 
 ahauh ahauh Caynoh, xeoc vi rie qui ^ahol ^oxahil 
 ^obakil, xavi^a chiri xeoc vi ru ^ahol ri Ahuchan Xahil 
 ri xehi^ax chirih ahpop, Ahuchan xeoc vi. 
 
 62. Xeoc chi ^a chirih Ahpop ^amahay Xahil, £^alel 
 Xahil, ri ru ^ahol Ah Cupilcat, xavi ^a chiri xeoc vi e 
 ru ^ahol ri £^alel Xahil ri bala xepe vi, ri xeyaoel Caynoh 
 Cayba^, xe be ru^in Tepeuh, xa^a xe^ohe chi popol ri 
 ykoma£)i e huvi chi vinak re ^a ru bi qui tinamite, ri 
 nabey qui tinamit. 
 
 63. Xqui toloba ^a ri ki xe^aker vi conohel xepe chiri 
 Pantzic, Paraxone ; yalabey ^imahihay, Panchee, Chi- 
 gohom, Chiavar, ^upi ta£ahi, ni^a ya ^otox ul ; re chi^a 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 125 
 
 as Ahpop Xahil and Ahuchan Xahil ; the two sons of 
 the chief Caybatz took possession and received the hom- 
 age of their subjects as Ahpop Qamahay and Galel Xahil. 
 Thus was the monarchy estabhshed during the time of 
 the children of Caynoh and Caybatz. They were our 
 first ancestors who established the royalty, O my children ; 
 but one mother only and one father only brought us forth, 
 us, the Xahila. 
 
 60. They received homage, they received presents ; for 
 the towns and places were beyond number which were 
 theirs. Then multiplied the daughters and sons of the 
 nine sons begotten by the kings Caynoh and Caybatz. 
 When, however, the king Citan Qatu died, the royal power 
 was split up among our fathers and ancestors ; there 
 were then many chiefs and the power was divided. 
 
 61. There were the sons of Qoxahil and Qobakil, and 
 the children of the Galel Xahil and the Ahuchan Xahil, 
 and the sons of Ahcupilcat, of whom our ancestors had 
 spared life and granted a dwelling place. These made 
 an opposition to the sons of the king Caynoh. The 
 children of Qoxahil and Qobakil having begun to rule, 
 the sons of the Ahuchan Xahil, who had been hanged, 
 opposed the king, and began to rule as Ahuchan. 
 
 62. Against the Ahpop Qamahay Xahil was the Galel 
 Xahil, son of Ahcupilcat ; also the sons of the Galel Xahil 
 who was with Caynoh and Caybatz and accompanied 
 them to Tepeuh. They had lived in the sovereignty of 
 the Ikomagi, a nation whose name is from their city, their 
 principal city. 
 
 63. At that time they abandoned the place where their 
 dawn had appeared and they all returned to Pantzic and 
 Paraxone; they left Cimahihay, Panche, Chiqohom, Chi- 
 avar, and Tzupitagahi, following the valleys of the river. 
 
126 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 ru bi ki xe^utulakin chivie, (^ahcab tinamit, Pe^e, Utzupa 
 £)inona, £alaah, Puzbal, ^ali^ahol, Nimgakahpec, Yut 
 £^um Calla, chuvi Xilom, Molinxot, Pa chalic bak, ^huti 
 tinamit, ^itan ^a ti^il Akahal vinak chuvi tinamit 
 O^hal, ^abouil ^ivan, tan ti £a£ar ahauh Y^halcan 
 Chicumcuvat, rahaual Akahal vinak. 
 
 64. Tok xe apon chi^a e ka mama chiri chuvi tinamit 
 O^hal, xelo£ox ^a chiri ruma Akahal vinak, ^a chiri 
 xu^am viri cahi chi ama£ ; mahaok ti pax Akahal vinak : 
 ^a ruqaam ok ri ronohel, xa ^a ki rupaxic Akahal vinak. 
 Ok xtole can ri tinamit O^hal, xa me£enalah huyu, 
 xrokah ta£)ah, ok xapon ral ru^ahol ahauh Y^halcan 
 Xepakay ; chuvi vi te xe ynup, xa maloh yc, xa chom, 
 xa car xu raih. Xa naak ^a ruyon vinak xapon chiri 
 ta£)ah, xa^axrah qui hi^ah qui ^ahol ahauh, xa ruma 
 cachihilal, xax rah y^o qui £a£al chiqui vi qui tata, 
 quere ^a xerah cam vi cuma ahaua ri. Xa ^a hun a£a 
 xeel qui ^ahol, xcokotah vinak chila Panah Chiholom, 
 Xepakay xe ynup : cani ^a xquicot Akahal vinak, tok 
 xeka apon ri qui ^ahol ahaua ta^^ah. Querela tok 
 xhacho ri Akahal vinak ri, tok xtole ^a can ri tinamit 
 O^hal, rachpetic ^a Akahal vinak ri ka mama, ok 
 xla£abex chic ri (^aki^ahol, Nim cakah pec. 
 
 Vae xtinu^ibah 
 
 65. Quibi ri e ka mama xe ahauar oher, ri ki xe gutu- 
 lakin xe yamalakin, ri ^iy qui tinamit xux,xaki ru camic 
 ahauh Citan ^atu, tok xbiyin cahauarem ka mama chi 
 qui vach. 
 
 66. Xahauar ahauh Citan ^atu, ru ^ahol ahauh Caynoh, 
 xa vi ^oh ru puz ru naval ri. Ok xahauar chi^a ahauh 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 127 
 
 The names of the places that they received homage from 
 in this journey are the towns Zahcah, Petze, Utzupa, 
 Ginona, Galaah, Puzbal, ZaHqahol, Nimzakahpec, Yut- 
 cum, Calla, Chuvi Xilom, MoHnxot, Pachahcbak, Chu- 
 ti tinamit, where the Akahal nation had greatly increased, 
 and where, in the towns of Ochal or Qabouil Civan, the 
 king Ychalcan Chicumcuvat, chief of the Akahals, reigned 
 with majesty. 
 
 64. Our ancestors then arrived at the town Ochal. 
 They made themselves liked by the Akahals, and founded 
 there four towns. The Akahal nation had not previously 
 been divided; but at that time they all made a choice and 
 chose to effect a division of the nation. It was at this time 
 that they abandoned the town of Ochal, which was in the 
 warm district, and sought the highland plain, when the 
 sons of Ychalcan came to Xepakay Seated on the roots, 
 under the shade of a ceiba tree, they ate chile, and had shell- 
 fish and fish, as they liked. Then the people of the place, 
 coming above the plain, sought to hang the sons of the 
 king for their temerity; for they aimed to surpass the 
 greatness of their father, and for that reason the chiefs 
 wished their cleath. But these princes, making a night 
 attack, routed the people at Panah, at Chiholom and at 
 Xepakay, under the ceiba tree. The Akahals rejoiced at 
 the arrival of the princes on the plain. In consequence 
 of this event, the Akahals separated, and they left the 
 town of Ochal, and accompanied our ancestors, and estab- 
 lished themselves at Zakiqahol and Nimcakahpec. 
 
 Here I shall write 
 
 65. The names of our ancestors who received the 
 homage and presents of a great number of towns after 
 the death of the king Citan Qatu when our ancestors 
 publicly took the government. 
 
 66. The chief Citan Qatu ruled, the son of the chief 
 Caynoh, to whom were mystic power and wisdom. Then 
 
128 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 ^otbalcan. Xahauar ^a ahauh Alinam xahauar chi^a 
 ahauh, Xttamer (Jaquentol. Ok xoc chi^a ahauh ^hiyoc 
 Queh ah£u£. Haok xmolobax el ahauh £)alel Xahil 
 Xulu ^atu chire ^echevinak, xax rah ru yac labal ahauh 
 chiree xban vi pa £inona ; xban tzaloh chuvach tinamit 
 £inona; querela xya vi el ahauh Xulu ^atu ri cuma 
 ahaua ^hiyoc Queh, Ttah ttah Akbal, he tan que ahauar, 
 xax mani chi vi qui covil ahaua kitzih hoye qui vack xux 
 hoye navipe ru vach vinak xux cuma. 
 
 6"]. Ok xcha ^a ahauh ^ikab chique ahaua : Tila- 
 £abeh chic y huyubal Chiavar, xeucheex ruma ahauh 
 ^ikab. 
 
 Caponibal chic Chiavar vae. 
 
 68. Ru tzih ahauh ^ikab, tok xepon chic ka mama 
 chuvi tinamit Chiavar ^upita£ah, xavi ^a xla£^abex can 
 ronohel huyu ruma vinak, quere navipe xbe cu^in ahaua 
 ok xquila^^abeh tinamit Chiavar, ru chi ^ikab. 
 
 69. Xahauar chi^a ahauh Xitayul Hax. Xla£aben 
 ok tinamit Chiavar ok xahauar Xitayul Hax. 
 
 70. Ok xoc chi^a ahauh Xiquitzal chi ahauarem, tan 
 e ^oh chiri chuvi tinamit Chiavar ^upita£ah; tan ^a ti 
 £a£ar ahauh ^ikab chi ahauarem, chila chuvi tinamit 
 £umarcaah chi Yzmachij, tan ti patanih ronohel ama£ 
 chu vach. 
 
 71. Ruma ri tan tu cuch ri oxlahu ^hob chi ahlabal 
 chiri £umarcaah, ^a tahin ok tiqui hunamah ruvach qui 
 ^ha, qui pocob, xqui kagax ^huti ama£ nima ama£, 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 129 
 
 ruled the chief Qotbalcan, The chief Ahnam ruled. 
 Next ruled the chief Xttamer Zaquentol. Then followed 
 in power Qhiyoc Queh Ahgug. In his reign the chief 
 and Galel Xahil Xulu Qatu gathered together the Quiche 
 nation, desiring that war should be declared against those 
 who were attacking Ginona, and were engaged against 
 the town Ginona. For this reason the chief Xuluqatu 
 was sent by the chiefs Chiyocqueh and Ttah ttah Akbal, 
 who then reigned, to say that no mercy should be shown 
 to the chiefs who commanded the forces of the enemy, 
 but that the people should be spared. 
 
 ^y. Then the king Qikab said to the chiefs : " Go back 
 again to your town at Chiavar." Thus spoke the king 
 Qikab. 
 
 Their return to Chiavar. 
 
 68. It was by command of the king Qikab that our 
 ancestors returned to the city of Chiavar and Tzupitagah. 
 All the towns were occupied by the nation, therefore 
 they came with the chiefs when these removed to Chia- 
 var by order of Qikab. 
 
 69. The chief Xitayul Hax was then reigning. The 
 town of Chiavar was peopled during the reign of Xitayul 
 Hax. 
 
 76. At that time also the chief Xiquitzal had power. 
 They dwelt in the towns of Chiavar and Tzupitagah. 
 The king Qikab ruled with majesty over all the kingdom 
 at the towns Gumarcaah and Izmachi, and all the people 
 paid him tribute, 
 
 71. For him the thirteen divisions of warriors assem- 
 bled at Gumarcaah, and they prepared their bows and 
 shields. The tribes, great and small, and all the dwellers 
 in the ravines were conquered, nor did it cost the Quiches 
 
130 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 ronohel givan tinamit, maquina xaruyon ^echevinak ; 
 xuban oxlahu ^hob chi ahlabal xkagan ama£, quere 
 x£^a£ar vi ahauh ^ikab ri. 
 
 72. Maqui ^a xe covin ree ^hakab ahaua he ka 
 mama, ri mix kabijh can, xax qui meztah tzih, quere ri 
 hoye vi ruvach ^o^il Tukuchee, ri xux, mani qui covil 
 xhoyevatah ruvach vinak cuma,xqui chup £a£al tepeval. 
 
 73. He ^a tan que ahauar ri Rahamun, Xiquitzal ; he 
 ^a tan queachihir ri ki e ka mamari Huntoh, Vukuba^, 
 quibi, tan he £a£alah achiha, he kitan que bano labal 
 ru^in ahauh ^ikab : ^a ^oh ok ^a ka mama Vukuba^ 
 chiri Bo£oiya; chiri ^a Xequiz chee tan ^oh vi Huntoh, 
 qui mama nima abahi chiri tan que chahin vi el labal, 
 tan ti tahin £a£alah labal chiri pan Ah Chiholom, tan ti 
 £a£^ar ahauh Y^hal Amullac, rahaual Akahal vinak. 
 
 Haoc xeoc chi ahauar em vae. 
 
 74. ^ate^aok xeahauar ri ka mama ri Huntoh Vuku- 
 ba^, ^a e ^a ki xe ^amo £a£^al tepeual; xeoc na chi 
 ahauarem ^a tan ok ti £a£ar ahauh ^ikab, ^a hoye ok 
 ruvach ^o^il Tukuchee. 
 
 75. Ha^a ri ahauh Vukuba^ ka mama, Citan Tihax 
 Cablah rubi ru tata ; rix^aholam e ru mam ahauh Citan 
 ^atu, ri Tihax Cablah. Xa xbiyin cahauarem ka mama 
 chiquivach, xa vi e ru mam ahauh Caynoh, ahauh Citan 
 ^atu, querela xoc vi chi ahauarem ; ka mama ri cumal 
 ahauh ^ikab, ru^in ronohel ahaua nimak vinak humah 
 chi ok xoc chi ahauarem ri ka mama Vukua^, Huntoh 
 quibi xae cay chi ahaua. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 131 
 
 anything. The thirteen divisions of warriors conquered 
 the towns, and thus was increased the glory of the king 
 Qikab. 
 
 72. But half of the chiefs would not listen to the words 
 of our ancestors which had been spoken to them ; they 
 forgot the order which had been given to spare the Zotzil 
 Tukuches, and not to show mercy to the chiefs, and thus 
 they dimmed the royal power. 
 
 73. Those who were then ruling were Rahamun and 
 Xiquitzal, and among the warriors were our ancestors 
 Huntoh and Vukubatz. They were famous warriors and 
 made war under the orders of the king Qikab. At that 
 time our ancestor Vukubatz was at Bogoiya and Huntoh 
 was at Xequizche. These men of old, mighty rocks, had 
 gone forth to war, to wage glorious war with those of 
 Chiholom, where reigned the chief Ychal AmuUac, ruler 
 of the Akahals. 
 
 These Obtain The Royalty. 
 
 74. After these things our ancestors Huntoh and Vu- 
 kubatz reigned, seizing the power and majesty. When 
 they obtained the royalty, the king Qikab was still reign- 
 ing, and he had mercy on the Zotzil Tukuches. 
 
 75, This chief, our ancestor, Vukubatz, had as father 
 Citan Tihax Cablah, who was the son of the king Citan 
 Qatu and Tihax Cablah. The latter let the power pass 
 to our ancestor, and the king Caynoh and the king Citan 
 Qatu thus obtained the power. Our ancestor, summoned 
 by the king Qikab and by all the chiefs and leading men, 
 from all parts, was placed in the royal power, and thus 
 our ancestors Vukubatz and Huntoh were then the two 
 kings. 
 
132 
 
 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 76, Xeoc na chi ahauarem ka mama ^ate^a ok xqui 
 la£)abeh tinamit Chiavar ^upita£ah. Kitzih ^a tan ti 
 £a£ar ahauh ^ikab, ok xe ahauar ri ka mama Huntoh 
 Vukuba^, kitzih vi tixibin que achihir, maqui qui meztam 
 tzih xavi xere qui ^uxlaam, quitzih he nabey ka tata ka 
 mama ri £^a£avitz, ^actecauh, Caynoh, Caba^, Citan ^atu. 
 Kitzih vi ^a^oh chic qui puz qui naval ri ahauh Huntoh 
 Vukuba^, ri ki x^amo £a£al tepeual; kitzih chi ^i ya 
 ama£ tinamit, xqui hagah can ru^in ahauh ^ikab, ru^in 
 ronohel ahlabal ; tanti xibin ru £a£^al ahauh chuvach 
 ronohel vuk ama^, tanti hunamax labal rumal ronohel 
 ahlabal ; quere ^a x£a£ar vi ahauh ^ikab ri. Ronohel 
 ^a tinamit ree xqui ha^ah can, mahaok ti tiquer ^haoh 
 chirih ahauh ^ikab, ruma ^eche vinak ok xban can : — 
 
 Rubi tinamit vae 7^onohel. 
 
 77- 
 
 Halic 
 
 Vitaum 
 
 Lahub 
 
 Beleh Cuihay 
 
 Xubabal 
 
 £;a£alyx 
 
 Hultucur 
 
 ^ama£ekum 
 
 Chi^otuk 
 
 Chicakyu^ 
 
 Coha 
 
 Ah^uruya 
 
 ^utum 
 
 ^hixnal 
 
 Molobak 
 
 Tox^omine 
 
 Tuhallahay 
 
 Vchabahay 
 
 Ah^humilahay 
 
 Lama£)i 
 
 Cumatz 
 
 Rapak 
 
 Chichah 
 
 Vxa 
 
 Ahalquil 
 
 Molomic Abah 
 
 Nimpokom 
 
 Nacuxcux 
 
 Bulbuxiya 
 
 Panah 
 
 Chiholom 
 
 £eka9ivan 
 
 £^u£uhuyu 
 
 ^ax^an 
 
 Vuku(;ivan 
 
 Xerahapit. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 133 
 
 76. When our ancestors had taken possession of the 
 royalty, they settled the towns of Chiavar and Tzupitagah. 
 Truly the king Qikab ruled with great glory when our 
 ancestors Huntoh and Vukubatz reigned. Those warriors 
 inspired terror, nor were their histories forgotten, and 
 the fame was recalled of our first fathers and ancestors, 
 Gagavitz, Zactecauh, Caynoh, Caybatz, and Citan Qatu. 
 Truly there were magic power and wisdom in our an- 
 cestors Huntoh and Vukubatz ; they assumed glory and 
 majesty. Truly many were the cities and peoples who 
 submitted to them, and over whom they had triumphed 
 with the king Qikab and all the warriors. For this great 
 monarch inspired terror throughout the seven nations, 
 and his warriors carried war in all directions ; and there- 
 fore great was the glory of the king Qikab. These are 
 all the towns which they had conquered before the in- 
 surrection broke out which the Quiches made against 
 their king Qikab : — 
 
 The Names Of All The Towns. 
 
 77- 
 
 Halic 
 
 Vitaum 
 
 Lahub 
 
 Beleh Cuihay 
 
 Xubabal 
 
 Sa^alyx 
 
 Hultucur 
 
 ^ama£^ekum 
 
 Chi^otuk 
 
 Chicakyu£ 
 
 Coha 
 
 Ah^uruya 
 
 ^utum 
 
 J-hixnal 
 
 Molobak 
 
 Tox^omine 
 
 Tuhallahay 
 
 Vchabahay 
 
 Ah^humilahay 
 
 Lama£i 
 
 Cumatz 
 
 Rapak 
 
 Chichah 
 
 Vxa. 
 
 Ahalquil 
 
 Molomic Abah 
 
 Nimpokom 
 
 Nacuxcux 
 
 Bulbuxiya 
 
 Panah 
 
 Chiholom 
 
 £ekacivan 
 
 £u£;uhuya 
 
 ^ax^an 
 
 Vukucivan 
 
 Xerahapit. 
 
134 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 78. Ronohel ^a tinamit ri xquikagah can Huntoh, 
 Vukuba^ ; ru^in ahauh ^ikab, ^a la;£abem ok tinamit 
 Chiavar ok xquiban can ka mama. 
 
 RtL tiqueHc ^a ^haoh chirih ^ikab vae. 
 
 79. Tok xtiquer ^a ^haoh chirih ahauh ^ikab, ruma 
 ^eche vinak ; xavi ru chinamital ahauh xyaco ^haoh, xa 
 xqiz ru chinamital ahauh chucohol nimak achij : tzukul 
 richin maqui chi tah xhito ri al^ahol xraho ^eche 
 vinak ; xa xrah rambey akan ruma ^eche vinak, xax 
 maqui vi ^a xraho ahauh. He pokon re runa ahauh ri 
 nimak achij, maqui xe ruya ri hitol quij. Querela xbe 
 vi chiuh ahauh ri ruma ^eche vinak, xax qui chup qui 
 £a£;al. 
 
 80. He ^a cay ru ^ahol ahauh tan que £a£ar. Tata- 
 yac rubi hun. Ah Ytza rubi hunchic; Chituy, Quehnay 
 qui bi cay chic, xavi e qui ^ahol ahaua : he ^a xe rach 
 qui chiih ^eche vinak ri, xtiho naek ^a chirichin ahauh 
 cuma ru ^ahol xax maqui chi vi ^a xeruya ri hitol qui ; 
 e pokon xeruna ri tzukul richin ; querela xbe vi chirih 
 ahauh ri cuma ru ^ahol. Xax ru^in vi ^a ticako vi 
 quivach chire qui tata, ri Tatayac Ah ytza, quibi, xax 
 quihi£uh rahauarem ahauh, xquirayih ^a ru xit, ru 
 puvak, ralabil ru vinak qui tata ; tok xu popoh ^a ru tzih 
 ^eche vinak chiquih nimak achij tzukul richin ahauh ; 
 xe^iz cam conohel ru nabey tzukul richin ahauh. 
 
 81. Va^aquibicahaualnimakachije: Herech,Ta£)unun, 
 Xhu^uy, Eventec, Agacot, Camachal qui bi. Kitzih ^i 
 yatak cal qui ^ahol, ri hutok ^hob, chi ahpopo. Mani 
 chi^a x^uluben ahauh cuma ok xecam, tok xoquebex 
 ^a cochoch ahpopo ruma achiha, xe^iz cam ahpopo cuma 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 135 
 
 78. All these towns were conquered by Huntoh and 
 Vukubatz, and by the king Qikab, when our ancestors 
 settled at Chiavar and made that town. 
 
 Beginning Of The Revolt Against Qikab. 
 
 79. Then began a revolt against the king Qikab by 
 the Quiche men ; the family of the king was the cause 
 of the contest. The family of the king perished with 
 many of the people. The Quiches would not promise 
 the homage as vassals which he asked of them. They 
 wished that the roads should be free to the Quiche 
 people, which the king would not grant. Therefore 
 many of the people disliked the king and they would not 
 pay him their dues. For this reason the Quiches turned 
 against the king and his glory diminished. 
 
 80. The two sons of the king were already distin- 
 guished. Tatayac was the name of the one, Ah Itza the 
 name of the other. Chituy and Quehnay were the two 
 sons of these princes. These took the part of the 
 Quiches, and the king was thus opposed to his own sons, 
 who incited the people not to pay their dues, already 
 irritated on account of their subjection; and thus it came 
 that the king was against his own sons. Thus Tatayac 
 and Ahitza were opposed to their father, for they coveted 
 the royal power, and desired the precious stones, the 
 metals, the slaves and people of their father. At this 
 time there was a council of the Quiches against the war- 
 riors maintained by the king, and they began to put to 
 death all those of the first rank in the royal service. 
 
 81. These are the names of those of the royal service: 
 Herech, Tagunun, Xhutzuy, Eventec, Azacot, Camachal. 
 Then all the populace and the heads of the tribes assem- 
 bled together. His people did not assemble around the 
 king that they might not be killed, and the houses of the 
 rulers were entered by the people and the rulers were 
 
136 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 achiha. maqui ruchi ahauh ; tan ^a ^oh ahauh chuvi 
 tinamit Panpetak ; cani ^a rachcamic ahauh xrah ux 
 cuma achiha : ru^in navipe qui chij ru^ahol ahauh 
 xcoquebeh rochoch ahauh Panpetak ; cani ^a xelahpe 
 ahauh ^ikab chique achiha. Querela xtzohh vi achiha 
 ri Xahil ah popo, xeyaar chi camic; ^ate^a ok xelah 
 ahauh chique achiha, xutzihobeh ru xit ru puvak ; xu 
 ya^a cahauarem cah popol achiha, xuyacan £a£al tepe- 
 val chique achiha : ruyo£ ru ^ux ahauh ^ikab chique 
 ru^ahol ytzel xquiban ri Tatayac, Ah ytza quibi. Querela 
 x^am vi ahauarem £a£)al, cuma achiha ri humah chi 
 ama£, tok xya ri oxlahuh chi ahpop chi varabal, chu 
 chij ama£, xa nimak achij ki ru xe ^haoh, ok xchup 
 ga£al ^iche ki vi ru chi can ahauh ^ikab. Tok x^am 
 £a£al chi ama£ oher, yx ka ^ahol ; cani ^a x£il vinak 
 al4-ahol, chu nimaxic ahauh ruma achiha, kitzih hoye ru 
 vach ahauh xux, ^a hunam chivi naek ^a ru vach oxlahu 
 4hob chi ahlabal chiri, ok xvar ^haoh chirih ahauh 
 ruma ^eche vinak, ^a nakah ok ^a tutzin ^haoh, ok 
 xtiquer chic chiquih ka mama. 
 
 Ru xe chi^a ^haoh vae. 
 
 82. Ok xtiquer chic ^haoh chiquih ahaua Huntoh, 
 Vukuba^, Chuluc, Xitamal Queh, cahi chi ahaua vae. 
 Xa^a yxok xyaco chic ^haoh chivih ^o^il Tukuche, 
 Nimapam Xcacauh rubi yxok, ki ru xe chic ^haoh. Xa 
 ah ^ay vay yxok xbe pa tinamit £)umarcaah, xa^a xrah 
 kup ru vay yxok ruma hun achij qui ^a^al ahaua ^iche : 
 xa maqui xuya vay yxok chire ^a^al, xax he^ ka achij 
 chi chee rumal yxok. Canih xrah hi^atah achi xrah 
 cam rumal yxok Nimapan Xcacauh. Querela xyacatah 
 vi ^haoh ri rumal ^eche vinak ; xata^a xcam ri yxok 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 137 
 
 slain by the people; not by order of the king; for the king 
 was then in the village of Panpetak. The populace there 
 wished also to kill the king. But the orders of his sons 
 prevailed in the royal house at Panpetak. The king 
 Qikab humbled himself before the people. Therefore 
 the people began again to kill those of the house of 
 Xahil. Again the king humbled himself before the 
 people, trying to appease them with his precious stones 
 and metals. He gave up the power of the rulers to the 
 people and divided with them his royal rights. The 
 heart of the king Qikab was bruised by his sons Tatayac 
 and Ah Itza, by that which they had done.. Therefore 
 the royal glory perished at the hands of the people of 
 all the classes, and the thirteen divisions and the powers 
 they held were given up, and the glory of the Quiches 
 was extinguished in the revolt against the orders of the 
 king Qikab. Then perished the ancient glory of the 
 nation, O you my children ; for since then the people 
 acted, and the king is made such by the people. Truly 
 they had then pity for the king, for the thirteen tribes 
 having obtained the power, the contest of the Quiches 
 was ended ; but when it was near its end, it suddenly 
 broke out anew among our fathers. 
 
 Another Revolt Follows. 
 
 82. Then another revolt began against the four leaders 
 — Huntoh, Vukubatz, Chuluc and Xitamal Queh. It was 
 a woman who was the occasion of this revolt with the 
 Zotzils Tukuches, a woman named Nimapam Xcacauh, 
 and she caused the revolt. This woman had come to 
 sell bread in the town of Gumarcah, and one of the guards 
 of the Quiche prince had tried to take the bread from her 
 by force ; the woman had refused to give up the bread 
 to the guard, and the man was driven away with a stick 
 by the woman. Then they wished to take and kill the 
 man on account of this woman, Nimapan Xcacauh. 
 Therefore the contest was started by the Quiches ; the 
 Quiches wished that the woman should be killed. But 
 J 
 
138 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 xraho ^eche vinak; xa^a maqui xya ri yxok chire 
 ^eche vinak, chire ^a achiha cuma ka mama Huntoh 
 Vukuba^. Xe elahtah ahaua xraho ^eche vinak. Quere 
 ta ri xuban ahauh ^ikab xcaho achih : he ^a£) chic cani 
 4-a xupopoh rutzih ^eche vinak xcha : Xape xtan tu^am 
 £a£al tepeval chi Ahpo90^il, chi Ahpoxahil, xa kami9ah, 
 xax tanti £a£ar chi Huntoh chi Vukuba^ ; xeucheex 
 ^a ri ka mama ruma achiha : ^i xrah ^a rutih chic 
 ahauh ^ikab ru £)ilic ru camic ^o^il Tukuche. Mani 
 xa^axan chic rutzih ahauh ruma ^eche vinak : Kitzih 
 chi4.oh ru ^ux ahauh chire Huntoh Vukuba^. Haruma 
 ri kitzih chi nim ru naobal ^ikab ^i naval ahauh. 
 Maquina xaquere x£a£ar ahauh, kitzih tixibin retamabal, 
 ha ru 4uxlaam ri xepe vi paTullan. He ^a ri achiha, xa 
 mani quetamabal, xae chu £abom. Quere bila xquil 
 Taf^al maqui xtakex chic rutzih ahauh cuma, querela 
 qui yon tanti quiban labal tiquina. 
 
 Qui pixababal ^a qui ahaua vae. 
 
 83. Cani ^a xel pe ru gamahel ahauh takol ahaua, tok 
 xhique rucamic <^o^il Tukuche, ruma ^eche vinak. Tok 
 xepixabam quij ahaua cha£a, xcha ^a ri ahauh ^ikab 
 chique ahauh Huntoh Vukuba^: Mani ru xe mani ru vi 
 kalabal yvuquin, yxnu^ahol ; mi^a xi^et mixban chu- 
 vichin : mixrayx valabil nu vinak nu xit nu pavak, quere 
 chi 4a xtiban chivichin. Co ^a chivichin, yxnu^ahol, 
 yxnucha£ nu nimal. Xere vi pixaban ri vae : Mixutzin 
 malo. Machuvak chipe tiban ^a£al tepeval vave, xere 
 viri mixkaban yvuquin, chi toloba can tinamit chiquivach 
 he 4haol cunum cachak ; maqui e a^axa ytzih, yxnu^a- 
 hol. 4-0 huyu tila£^abeh pan Yximchee chuvi Ra^amut 
 Hay, tinamit tux, xa chiri ti ban vi bay vi ^ovigah chi pe 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 139 
 
 the woman was not surrendered to the Quiches by our 
 ancestors Huntoh and Vucubatz. The Quiches, there- 
 fore, wished to humble these princes, and they wished to 
 make the king Qikab do this. In anger the Quiches 
 called a council and said: "Only the Ahpozotzils and 
 the Ahpoxahils have obtained the glory and the power ; 
 let us kill them, for only Huntoh and Vukubatz have 
 glory." Thus did the people speak to our ancestors. 
 They wished to tempt the king Qikab to harass and slay 
 the Zotzil Tukuches. But the king would not listen to 
 the words of the Quiches. Truly the heart of the ruler 
 was with Huntoh and Vukubatz. For truly great was 
 the knowledge of Qikab and marvelous the power of this 
 ruler. Not only was he a king in majesty, but also he 
 overawed by his learning and the depth of his spirit, 
 derived from TuUan. Therefore when the people saw 
 his wisdom, they sought not to instruct him ; they troubled 
 not his majesty nor accepted the words of the king, but 
 pursued alone the war which they had wished. 
 
 The Orders which were Given to the Rulers. 
 
 83. Then the king sent his messenger to announce to 
 the rulers that the Quiches had resolved on the death of 
 the Zotzil Tukuches. At the same time he sent to the 
 rulers that they should come during the night, and the 
 king Qikab spoke in these terms to the rulers Huntoh 
 and Vukubatz: "It is neither the beginning nor the end 
 of this war made against us, O my children. It has been 
 seen what they have done to me. They have robbed 
 me of my slaves, my family, my treasures, my precious 
 metals. They wish to do the same with you. Go forth, 
 therefore, my children, my younger brothers, my elder 
 brothers." Then he gave his orders : " The lot is cast. 
 Cease at once from the exercise of a power which you 
 should share with me. Abandon this city to the revolted 
 populace. Let your words no more be heard, my chil- 
 dren. Go to where you can establish yourselves, to Ix- 
 
140 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS, 
 
 ronohel ama£. Ti toloba can ri Chiavar. Yx naek, achih, 
 vuetah xti ^ulubacan, maqui utz nu tzih ti takeh, xcha 
 ahauh ^ikab chique ka mama. Tok xe pixaban quij 
 ahaua, querela xtakeh vi rutzih ahauh ri cuma ka mama. 
 Mani x^ulelaan can ^eche vinak. 
 
 ■ Ha ^a ok xe pe Chiavar vae. 
 
 84. Ha chi oxlahuh y£), xtole can tinamit Chiavar, ok 
 xebokotah pe kamama Chiavar, ^upita^ah. Ha^a chi 
 oxlahuh y£^,xul xe^at baya quij, hun Akbal ^a xuxlan, 
 vinak xe^at baya quij, ha ^a chi cay ^at ; xla£abex 
 tinamit chi Yximchee, chuvi Ra^amut. ^a pa ^elah 
 ok ^a ri pa tinamit chi Yximchee, ok xquila^abeh ka 
 mama Huntoh, Vukuba^, Chuluc, Xitamal Queh, he 
 cahi chi ahaua, re rahaual Cakchiquel vinak. Cani^a 
 x^apitah xchapo ri labal ru^in ^eche vinak, cani navipe 
 xban ^alam ^oxtun cuma kamaa; cani ^a xquicot 
 ama£ ronohel, tok xla£abex tinamit, ha rumal ri kitzih 
 e £^a£alah achih, ahauh Huntoh Vukuba^. Xae ki 
 xebano labal ru^in ahauh ^ikab ; quere xquicot vi 
 ahlabal vuk ama£ rij. Mani chi^a xrucheeh ^eche 
 vinak, cani xu^am rucovel ronohel ama£, cani ^a xul ru 
 camahel vuk ama£) ru^in Ahpogo^il Ahpoxahil, xcha 
 ronohel ahlabal : Vtz mixpe, nucha£, nunimal Chiavar, 
 CO chirichin Ahpo<;o^il, Ahpoxahil, kitzih utz mixul 
 chiri chi Yximchee ; xa ruyon achih chu ^ux chi Cavek 
 chi ^eche vinak, xa ruyon £^a£^al chu ^ux, ma xtuban 
 chi navi^a labal ruyon chi ^echevinak, xcha ru tzih 
 ronohel vuk ama£), ok xul cu^in ahaua. Canix ximo ri 
 ru tzih ronohel ahlabal vuk ama£, tok la£abex tinamit 
 chi Yximchee, xa xuyohih chi can ^eche vinak, mani 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 141 
 
 imche, on the Ratzamut. Build there houses and a city, 
 and construct a road on which all the people may pass 
 and rest. Abandon Chiavar. As for you, people, if you 
 succeed, may my words come to you as a curse." Thus 
 spoke the king Qikab to our ancestors. Then the com- 
 mands were given to the rulers, and the words of the 
 king were sent to our ancestors. Nor did the Quiches 
 oppose them. 
 
 This is When they Went Forth frotn Chiavar. 
 
 84. It was on the 1 3th day of the month Yg that they 
 abandoned the town of Chiavar, when our ancestors were 
 forced to leave Chiavar and Tzupitagah. On the 13th 
 Yg they descended, burning many roads. On the ist 
 Akbal they halted, still burning the roads, which made 
 twice that they burned them, after which they established 
 the town of Iximche, on the Ratzamut; they founded 
 the town of Iximche; then settled there our ancestors 
 Huntoh, Vukubatz, Chuluc and Xitamal Queh, these four 
 rulers, the sovereigns of the Cakchiquel people. As soon 
 as they were settled, they placed themselves in readiness 
 for war with the Quiches, and our ancestors built a 
 stronghold. All the people rejoiced at the establishment 
 of the city by these illustrious heroes, the rulers Huntoh 
 and Vukubatz ; for they had fought on the side of the 
 king Qikab. Therefore all the warriors of the seven 
 nations rejoiced. The Quiches could do nothing more, 
 and soon all the cities recovered their power. Messen- 
 gers of the seven nations came to the Ahpozotzils and 
 the Ahpoxahils, and all the warriors said : " You have 
 done well to leave Chiavar, my brother, my elder; well 
 done, Ahpozotzil and Ahpoxahil ; you have done well 
 to come here to Iximche. There was but one brave man 
 with Cavek and the Quiches, there was but one royal 
 heart with them ; but hereafter he will not go to war with 
 the Quiches." Such was the speech of all the seven 
 nations when they came to visit the rulers. All the 
 warriors of the seven nations gave their words, when the 
 
142 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 chic xrach^ulchijh. Querela tok xquila£abeh tinamit 
 chi Yximchee ka mama ri, yxnu^ahol,mani chi ^a xutih 
 labal ^eche vinak chirih Cakchiquel vinak, xa xuya chi 
 pe ru vach ; he ka mama nabey xoc qui£a. Ok xtiho 
 labal chirih ^eche vinak cuma ka mama Huntoh Vuku- 
 ba^, ^a la£abem ok ronohel ree ^iz^ab tinamit pa 
 Chakihya pa Xivanul ka vinakil ^a xpe chiri Xechibohoy 
 X-echituh, xavi ^a cani xula£abeh can ^echevinak ri, 
 cani ^a ca^hob xoquebex vi ^echevinak cuma ka mama; 
 ok xcam ri ^iz^ab Xechituh cuma ahaua, ok xutoloba 
 can ^echevinak ri pa Chakihya pa Xivanul : cani xuxi- 
 bih ^echevinak ok xtiquer labal ok ixcam ri ^iz^ab 
 Xechituh cuma ahaua cani xeapon ^eche vinak chi la 
 yail Ah Xivanul ah Chakihya ri, ah San Gregorio ah 
 Santo Thomas rubi vacami. 
 
 85. Tok xqui hach ^a ahaua Huntoh Vukuba^ ri vuk 
 ama£^ nimak achi xtzuku quichin heri Ah Popoya, Ah 
 Panca£, Ah Holom, Mixcu, Tamyac, ronohel Pokoma : 
 Querela ta£ah, Ah Y^iyule, Ah Xeabah, Ah^ak^ucha- 
 bah, xa e cay chi ahaua xe^amo ronohel xa Huntoh, 
 Vukuba^ : xepatanih vi vuk ama£ nimak achij. He 
 naek cahi ahaua mani qui covil ri e cay ahaua Chuluc 
 Xitamal Queh quibi. Cani navipe xtakex qui ^a^al ka 
 mama ruma ronohel vuk ama£^, ok xla^abex tinamit chi 
 Yximchee ; querela ru chupic £a£al ^eche ri, quecha 
 can ka tata ka mama, yxnu^ahol. 
 
 Qui camibal aJiaua vae. 
 
 86. Ha ^a nabey ahauh Huntoh xcam, ok xcam chic 
 ahauh Vukuba^. Ka mama ti^il chican tinamit ok 
 xecam ahaua. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 143 
 
 city of Iximche was founded, that they would separate 
 from the Quiches and would not form an alliance with 
 them. Therefore, my children, when our ancestors founded 
 the city of Iximche, the war of the Quiches against the 
 Cakchiquels had not begun. They had but gazed at each 
 other. Our ancestors first took the sword in hand. When 
 war was declared against the Quiches by our ancestors 
 Huntoh and Vukubatz,the people of Qizqab had inhabited 
 for a long time the towns of Chakihya and Xivanul, and 
 our people were settled at Xechibohoy and at Xechituh. 
 Soon after the Quiches were established, two of their 
 strongholds were seized by our ancestors ; Qizqab having 
 been killed by our ancestors at Xechituh, the Quiches 
 abandoned Chakihya and Xivanul. The Quiches were 
 frightened at seeing the war begin with the death of 
 Qizqab at Xechituh by the orders of the rulers. The 
 Quiches then went down to the streams of those of 
 Xivanul and of Chakihya, which are called at present 
 San Gregorio and Santo Thomas. 
 
 85. Then the rulers Huntoh and Vukubatz assigned 
 to the chiefs of the seven nations all their tributaries, 
 that is to say, the people of Popoya. Pancag, Holom, 
 Mixco and Tamyac, all of whom were Pokomams ; as for 
 those on the plains, the subjects of Itziyule, Xeabah and 
 Zakquchabah, the two rulers, Huntoh and Vukubatz, 
 reserved these for themselves. The seven nations and 
 the chiefs were subjected to a tribute. There were four 
 rulers, but the two named Chuluc and Xitamal Queh 
 were not important. Soon afterwards our ancestors were 
 called majesties by all those of the seven nations, at the 
 time that the city of Iximche was founded. Thus disap- 
 peared the glory of the Quiches, said our fathers and 
 ancestors, O my children. 
 
 How the Riders Died, 
 
 86. The first who died was the ruler Huntoh; then 
 the ruler Vukubatz died.' Our ancestors had enlarged 
 the city when they died. 
 
144 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 ^y. Tok xahauar chi^a ahauh Lahuh Ah rubi, nabey 
 ru^ahol ahauh Huntoh. 
 
 88. Tok xahauar chi^a ri ahauh Oxlahuh ^ij rubi, 
 nabey ru ^ahol ahauh Vukuba^, he ^a belehe chi achij 
 xe ru ^aholah ri ahauh ka mama Cibakihay; Ximox ru 
 bi rixhayil ahauh Vukuba^. Oxlahuh ^ij ^a rubi ri 
 nabey ru ^ahol, ahauh Cablahuh Ba^ ru bi rucam ; 
 Chopena Tohin ru bi, rox Chopena ^^iquin u^a ru bi 
 rucah, xetzak ^a pa labal ri e cay ka mama ; Chopena 
 Tohin xbe tzak Tucuru Cakixala rubi huyu xtzakvi ; 
 Panatacat, ^a xtzak vi Chopena ^iquin u^a ; Chopena 
 Queh rubi roo ; Nima Ahin ru vakuk ; Xavi Ahin rubi 
 chic ruvak, Caok, ^atu quibi he cay chic, e ^a £a£alah 
 achiha ree ronohel ka mama. 
 
 89. Ha ^a ri ahauh ka mama Oxlahuh ^ij, quere 
 navipe ri Lahuhah, kitzih tixibin que achihir, tixibin ^a 
 quetamabal xa maqui meztah rutzih qui tata qui mama. 
 Xavi xcuker chican ru^ux al^ahol ok xeoc chi ahau- 
 arem ; xaui xere chican £a£al tepeval xquiban chic 
 ahaua ; ^iy chi navipe nimak labal xquiban xcam chi^a 
 ahauh Lahuhah. Ok xoc chic ahauh Cablahuh Tihax 
 rubi, nabey ru ^ahol ahauh Lahuhah, xavi ha ahauh 
 Oxlahuh ^ij tan tahauar ok xahauar chic Cablahuh 
 Tihax: xavi xere qui £)a£^al ahaua xux chican, xa^a ki 
 ru camic ^ikab, ri naual ahauh chila ^echee, ok xutih 
 chic labal ^eche vinak chirih Cakchequel vinak. Ha 
 ^atan que ahauar ^iche ri Tepepul, Yztayul quibi, tok 
 xtzain chic ru ^ux ^eche vinak chiri tinamit chi 
 Yximchee. Ki ^a tan nima vayhal tok xban xax ka 
 nima teuh xcamigan avan pan Uchum, xyaar avan ruma 
 teuh, querela X9ach vi echa ri, que cha ri y mama, 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS, 145 
 
 87. Then began to reign the ruler Lahuh Ah, first of 
 the sons of the ruler Huntoh. 
 
 88. At the same time reigned the ruler Oxlahuh Tzii, 
 oldest son of the king Vukubatz. These are the nine 
 rulers begotten by our ancestor, the chief Cibakihay: — 
 Ximox was the name of the wife of Vukubatz ; Oxla- 
 huh Tzii was her eldest son; the chief Cablahuh Batz was 
 the second ; Chopena Tohin was the third ; Chopena 
 Tziquin Uqa was the fourth. These last two ancestors 
 perished in battle. Chopena Tohin was slain at the place 
 called Tukuru Cakixala, and Panatacat was the spot where 
 fell Chopena Tziquin Uqa. Chopena Queh was the fifth; 
 Nima Ahin was the sixth ; Xavi Ahin was the name of 
 the seventh, and Caok and Qatu were the two others. 
 All these ancestors of ours were equally illustrious. 
 
 89. These kings, our ancestors, Oxlahuh tzii, and 
 Lahuh ah, truly they frightened by their bravery, they 
 frightened by their knowledge, for they had not forgotten 
 the words of their fathers and ancestors. The hearts of 
 their subjects were calm when these princes assumed the 
 power, and they exerted authority and control. They 
 had made many and great wars when the king Lahuh ah 
 died. Then came the king named Cablahuh Tihax, oldest 
 son of the king Lahuh ah; but Oxlahuh tzii continued to 
 reign, Cablahuh Tihax ruling jointly with him. In truth, 
 the glory of these rulers was not fully established until 
 after the death of Qikab, when the magician-ruler of 
 Quiche and the Quiches recommenced the war with the 
 Cakchiquels. At that time there ruled at Quiche Tepepul 
 and Iztayul, and the Quiches regarded with jealousy the 
 city of Iximche. At that time there occurred a great 
 famine, brought about by great cold, which had destroyed 
 the harvests in the month Uchum, and the harvests were 
 lost through this cold. For this reason, say our ances- 
 tors, the food was all consumed, A fugitive Cakchiquel 
 
 ■CJNiVERsi 
 
 ^Oj, 
 
146 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 yxnu^ahol. Ok xu ^am ka ^eche vinak, xa^a hun 
 achi, anom xel Cakxiquel xapon ^eche ha, xaponigan ru 
 tzihol vayhal ^ichee, ^i xcha achij : kitzih tan nima vayh, 
 mani tu^hih chic vinak ruma vaihal, ^i xcha tok xapon 
 ^ichee. ^i querela xhique vi ru camigaxic Cakchiquel 
 ri ruma ^eche vinak camel chu ^ux. 
 
 Ru petebal vae. 
 
 90. Tok xpe ^a xubok pe ri pa tinamit £umarcaah, 
 x^iz pe ronohel ahaua ; xpe ^a qui ^abouil ri Tohohil ; 
 humah ^a ronohel achiha xpeul ; maqui ahilam chi 
 vinak, maqui xa hu chuvy, ca chuv}^ xpe, xul ^a chi 
 ama£, chiri ^u^um ah vi ul xpopon vi ul chiri, ok 
 xvikon ^a chi ^ha, chi pocob, chi tooh, chi tunatiuh, 
 ^u£, chi tunatiuh ^ubul, chi ^alvach puak abah, ca utal 
 ok xpeul chiri. 
 
 91. Ha ^a chi lahuh ^ij, rucam ka ^eche vinak chi 
 Yximchee, ^i mani ^a ru tzihol cu^in ka mama Oxla- 
 huh ^ij, ha Cablahuh Tihax, ok xpeul ^echevinak, 
 camicay richin ^o^il Tukuchee. Xa^a anom achij 
 xkagan pe, rutzihol camic ru^in ahaua ; cabih tibin camic, 
 mix^izpe ronohel ^eche vinak, camiqay richin vinak 
 tinamit, xtoquebex, kitzih tixibin mixpeul, maqui xa hu 
 chuvy ca chuvy achiha, xcha ri achi anom ok xul Cak- 
 chiquel. Cani ^a xepopon ahaua xecha : xaha rutaon, 
 utz mixpe xti katih ki ru^in ^iche vinak, xecha ahaua. 
 Cani ^a xel camol bey, xel ^a hu ^hob achiha ramonel 
 chirih ^eche vinak, xramatah vi xa^a ruyon ah tinamit 
 x^ulelaan, ri xkape pa nima bey chuvi huyu ^at beya 
 qui, xu^ulelaah ^a ru ^ulel Ah Tiba^oy, Ah Raxakan, 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 147 
 
 informed the Quiches of this, bringing to the Quiches 
 the news of this famine: and this man said: "Truly, it 
 is a great famine, and the people cannot suffer the pains 
 of this hunger." So he said on arriving among the 
 Quiches. Therefore the death of the Cakchiquels was 
 decided on by the Quiches, and destruction was in their 
 hearts. 
 
 What Took Place. 
 
 90. Then took place the defeat at the town of Gumar- 
 caah and the humiliation of all the princes. They brought 
 out their god Tohohil and the people came in crowds ; 
 the multitude was innumerable ; it was not merely in 
 battalions of eight thousand and sixteen thousand men, 
 but they came by villages and districts. They came in 
 battle array, with their bows, their armor and their 
 weapons, their brilliant plumes, their shining circlets, 
 their head decorated with crowns of gold and precious 
 stones ; this was the manner of their coming. 
 
 91. It was on the day loth Tzy that occurred the 
 destruction of the Quiches at Iximche; but the news of 
 it had not yet reached our ancestors, Oxlahu tzii and 
 Cablahuh Tihax, when the Quiches came to destroy the 
 Zotzil Tukuches. A fugitive came bearing to the chiefs 
 the news that they were to be slain : " Day after to-morrow 
 they will slay you. All the Quiche nation will come to 
 slay and destroy the people of the city, which they will 
 enter by force ; truly their entry will be terrible, for they 
 are many more than eight thousand or sixteen thousand 
 men." Thus spoke this fugitive when he arrived among 
 the Cakchiquels. The chiefs immediately assembled in 
 council and said : " Listen ! It is a good thing that we 
 are to measure ourselves against the Quiches." Thus 
 spoke the chiefs. Immediately they sent forth messen- 
 gers. One division of the people formed and went forth 
 to meet the Quiches, and the inhabitants alone went forth 
 to battle. They went by the main road to the summit 
 
148 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 xavi ^a xu ^apihel ru bey Ah galeah, Ah Pa^aki uleuh, 
 Ah £inoma. 
 
 92. Tok xucavuh ^a ri achiha chi ^haa, chi pocob, 
 chi tooh xa^elavachim chic ok xkaul. 
 
 Ru camibal ^a ^iche vinak. 
 
 93. Ki ^a pacac ru xe cah xkah pe chuvi huyu, cani 
 ^a xboz ci^ yuyub, cani navipe xpae ru lakam, x^ahan 
 ^a gubak, ^habi tun, xivac. Kitzih ti xibin ok xka pe 
 ^eche vinak. hucumah xka pe chi ^otoh, xmukutah yan 
 ri ^otoh, xka chipe xe huyu, ki na ^a xul chu chi ya, 
 celahay ya, xavi ^a tzekel pe ahauh Tepepul Yztayul, 
 xavi rachbilam pe ru ^abouil. Tok xpe ^a ul ri ramonel 
 chirih, kitzih tixibin ok xpe ul, cani x£ahan ci^ yuyuh, 
 gubak, ^habitun, xivac, xu^ut ru puz, ru naval achiha : 
 cani ^a xu cahmah ^echevinak, mani chic x^ulelaan, 
 cani xpaxin rij xyaar chi camic ^echevinak, maqui 
 ahilam xcam. Querela x^ace xtelecheex xquiya quij, 
 ahaua Tepepul Yztayul xuya ri qui ^abouil. Querela 
 ru £alel achij, rahpopachi ru mam ru ^ahol ahauh ahxit 
 ahpuvak, ah^ib, ah^ot, ronohel achiha, kitzih xyaar 
 chicamic, mahilam maqui xahu chuvy, ca chuvy chi 
 ^eche vinak xu cam ka Cakchiquel, oher, quecha ka 
 tata ka mama, yxnu^ahol ; ha^a ahauh Oxlahuh ^ij, 
 Cablahuh Tihax he navipe Vooymox, Rokelba^in xebano 
 maquina xaquere x£a£ar huyu chi Yximchee. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 149 
 
 of the mountain, burning everything on the way. They 
 met in conflict the battahons from Tibaqoy and Raxakan, 
 and closed the road to those of Galeah, of Pazaki uleuh 
 and Ginoma. 
 
 92. Then all the men took up their bows, their shields 
 and various weapons, awaiting the arrival of the enemies. 
 
 The Destruction of the Quiches. 
 
 93. When the dawn appeared, they (the Quiches) de- 
 scended from the hills, the cries and shouts of war broke 
 forth, the banners were displayed ; then were heard the 
 drums, the trumpets and the conches of the combatants. 
 Truly this descent of the Quiches was terrible. They 
 advanced rapidly in rank, and one might see afar off their 
 bands following one another, descending the mountain. 
 They soon reached the banks of the river, the houses by 
 the water. They were followed by the chiefs Tepepul 
 and Iztayul, accompanying the god. Then it was that 
 the battalions met. Truly the encounter was terrible. 
 The cries and the shouts, the noise of the drums, the 
 trumpets and the conches resounded, mingled with the 
 enchantments of the heroes. The Quiches were routed 
 in all directions, not one fought, they were put to flight 
 and delivered over to death, and no one could count their 
 slain. A great number of them were taken prisoners, 
 together with the kings Tepepul and Iztayul, who de- 
 livered up their god. Thus the Galel-achi, the Ahpop- 
 achi, the grandson and son of the chief jeweler, the 
 treasurer, the secretary and the chief engraver and all 
 the people were put to the sword. The Quiches who 
 were then killed by the Cakchiquels were not counted 
 by eight thousand or sixteen thousand ; so said our 
 fathers and ancestors, O my children. Such were the 
 deeds of the kings Oxlahuh Tzy and Cablahuh Tihax, as 
 also of Vooymox and Rokelbatzin. Thus, and not other- 
 wise, did they make glorious the city of Iximche. 
 
150 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 Ru cainibal chic ahauh Y^hal vae [Amolac, Lahuh 
 Moh, Chicumcuat). 
 
 94. ^atan ru la£abem ok Akahal vinak ri chuvi tinamit 
 chi Holoni £u£u huyu ^ax^an ha^a tan tahauar ri 
 Y^hal Amolac, xa^axbe boy chij xka ruma qui Qamahel 
 ahaua Oxlahuh ^ij, Cablahuh Tihax, xucheex : Ti pe 
 tah rachihilal ahauh vican nu mama, ka hunamah chic ka 
 ^ha, ka pocob ru^in, ha ri ^eche vinak mixrah nu tih 
 chic labal chirih nu civan nu tinamit, mi ^a xnuban 
 richin chi ^eche vinak ; ka tiha chi ^a labal ru^in, ti ^iz 
 pe ul rachihilal ahauh, xucheex tok xboy chiix Y^hal. 
 Cani ^a xhique ru ^ux ahauh : Utzan chirichin Ahpo- 
 (jo^il, Ahpoxahil, ti^il vachihilal ti^iz be ronohel vachi- 
 hilal, yn ^a nun quibe, tibe vetamahel huyu Cakchiquel, 
 tibe kabanael labal cu^in vica£ nu mam, cani xcha 
 ahauh Y^hal chique (jamahal. 
 
 95. Cani ^a xequicot ahaua tok xel pe ru tzihol ahauh 
 Y^hal, cani xquipopoh quitzih ahaua chirih Y^hal : Utz 
 mixpe cani ti ka chup ru vach maqui ti kelegah chic kivi 
 ^axto^ chi Y^hal, xecha ahaua cani xhique ru camic 
 cuma ka mama — Hunahpu ^ian, Nimagahay, Ahci^ahuh, 
 ^hooc Tacatic, ^imahi Piaculcan, Xumak Cham, xcak 
 vachitah ruma ulamach puvaka, raponic xehuna cauh. 
 
 96. Tok xpe ^a ul ahauh Y^hal, tzatz rachihilal xpe 
 naual ahauh ^a ri Y^hal, xcha can ru pixa chi rochoch : 
 Vue quinul vue maqui chic quinul, vue yn camel ; vae 
 xquibe xcha can ahauh. Ok xpe ul cani xuna ahauh, ki 
 ^a tel pe gakli^ahol ri ahauh; tok xuna, xcha: Ti^eta 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 151 
 
 The Death of the Chief Ychal {A7nolac, Lahuh 
 Noh, and ChiczimcMat). 
 
 94. Meanwhile the Akahals occupied the towns Ho- 
 lom, Guguhuyu and Qaxqan, having for king Ychal 
 Amollac. Messengers were sent to him by the kings 
 Oxlahuh tzii and Cablahuh Tikax, with the order that he 
 should come down, and they said : " Let the bravery of 
 the king be made manifest to our ancients, let us measure 
 with him our bows and our shields. The Quiches wished 
 to try their arms against our ravine and our city, and 
 we have dealt with the Quiches. Let us now try this 
 one in war; let the king come and show his valor." 
 Thus did they say and sent this word to Ychal. The 
 heart of the king was soon resolved. " Let it be accord- 
 ing to the desire of the Ahpozotzils and Ahpoxahils. I 
 will increase my strength and I will go and show them 
 all my valor. I will go alone ; I will see what is the 
 place of the Cakchiquels ; I will go down to make war 
 with the descendants of my grandfather." Thus spoke 
 the king Ychal to the messengers. 
 
 95. The chiefs rejoiced when the words of Ychal 
 reached them, and the chiefs took counsel in words 
 against Ychal : " It is well that he be hidden from the 
 light, that we disobey not the Demon on account of 
 Ychal." Thus spoke the princes. Then his death was 
 resolved upon by our ancestors — Hunahpu Tzian, Nima- 
 zahay, Ahciqahuh, Qhooc Tacatic, Tzimahi Piaculcan and 
 Xumak Cham, who were envious of his person on account 
 of the riches that he had, and the height to which he had 
 raised his courage. 
 
 96. Then the king Ychal went forth, and a great num- 
 ber of distinguished warriors went with the king. He 
 was profound in knowledge, and he left these words to 
 his house : " Whether I return^ or whether I do not re- 
 turn, my death is at hand." The king departed, saying 
 these words. When it was known that the king was on 
 
152 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 na 4ak, chun qakcab quixbanon quix vikon baka ki 
 xbi9ah ki chuvach ^o^il Tukuchee, xcha chique rachi- 
 hilal. Querela ok xtzolih ^hakap ru hay ru chinamit, 
 tok relic chic ahauh lahuh Noh. 
 
 97. Xa ^a ^elavachiym chic ok xul pa tinamit chi 
 Yximchee, hiquihbem chic ru camic, banoninak chic 
 achiha tok xul ; pan pop ^a xtakevi ok xul ; xaki 
 xrulibeh tok xcam ahauh ru^in ronohel rachihilal : 
 xchapol richin ri yacol cu^i ya, tok xoc apon, xe yaar 
 chicamic Akahal vinak. Querela rucamic Y^hal 
 Amolac ri chi Yximchee. Va^a quibi rachihilale, ri 
 xecam ru^in, he nimak achiha : ^oroch, Hukahic, 
 Tameltoh, Huvarahbix, Vail^ahol, queucheex, he £a£a- 
 lah tak achiha, ^iy ^a chubinem achiha xcam. Querela 
 rukahic tinamit chi Holom, ri ^iy ^a ^ovi Akahal vinak 
 chuvi tinamit, ^ax^an, Ralabal Y^, £)u£)uhuyu, Vuku- 
 givan. Xavi ^ax ^iz cam chic ri ronohel tinamit cuma 
 ahaua Oxlahuh ^iy, CablahuhTihax, xrah ^a ru la£abeh 
 chic, Xerahapit, ru kaxba chi chic Akahal vinak, ^a 
 chiri ^a xto£e vi ru camic. 
 
 Ru camibal chic Caoke vae. 
 
 98. Paraxtunya, Belehe^ih rubi ahauh. Xax rach^ul 
 chijh ahauh Voo Caok, Ah^iquinahay ; xa xugolrih 
 labal Caoke, labal ru ^ux. Cani xuban ru ^oxtun ru 
 ^otoh, ^a£al chic xraho ahauh Belehe £)ih : tok xecha 
 4-a ahaua Oxlahuh ^ij, Cablahuh Tihax, ok xa^a xax 
 ru tzihol qui ^olbol labal : ki vi pe chi ytzel ru ^ux chi 
 Ah^iquinahay chi Belehe £ih, tan qui ru (;ol chuvih chi 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 153 
 
 the road, the people came to carry him on their shoulders. 
 When he heard them he said : " Look to your walls ; 
 look to your lime and your war paint ; be prepared and 
 your arms at hand, that you appear not cast down before 
 the Zotzil Tukuches." Thus he spoke to his warriors, 
 and they returned in midway to their houses and vil- 
 lages. The chief came on the day loth Noh. 
 
 97. His face was sorrowful as he entered the city of 
 Iximche, where they were consulting of his death. It 
 had been decided upon by the chiefs when he came. At 
 his arrival he was called to the council, but no sooner 
 was he entered than he was slain, and his brave com- 
 panions with him. His cup bearer was seized as soon 
 as he entered, and was slain, as of the Akahal nation. 
 Thus perished Ychal Amolac at Iximche. These are the 
 names of the warriors who perished with him, all distin- 
 guished men : Zoroch, Hukahic, Tameltoh, Huvurahbix, 
 Vailgahol ; thus they were called, these noble men, who 
 Went forth to die with him. Thus it came that the city 
 of Holom was conquered, as also the towns of Qaxqan, 
 Ralabalyq, Guguhuyu and Vukucivan, where dwelt many 
 people of the Akahal nation. All the towns finished by 
 yielding to the arms of the kings Oxlahuh tzy and 
 Cablahuh Tihax. Desiring to repeople Xerahapit, the 
 Akahal nation were transferred there, and there they 
 bewailed their dead. 
 
 The Death of Caoke. 
 
 98. At Paraxtunya, Belehe gih by name was chief He 
 had made an alliance with the chief Voocaok, the Ahtzi- 
 quinahay. Caoke was inclined to war, and war was in 
 his heart. Having built a stronghold with ditches, Be- 
 lehe gih desired the supreme power. The kings Oxla- 
 huh tzy and Cablahuh Tihax learning these preparations 
 for war, said : " Truly there is an evil mind in the chiefs 
 Ahtziquinahay and Belehe gih. They have turned war 
 toward us, and the chief Caoke has already in his heart 
 
154 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 nu vach, mi xu^am £a£al chu ^ux chi Caoke utz ka 
 bana labal ru^in, xecha ahaua. Cani ^a xhique ru 
 camic Caoke, xbe achiha cami^ay richin, kitzih ^a achih 
 Caoke, ru nah xcam, ^a roxlah xka ru tinamit, xutih ru 
 £ih Caoke oxlahuh chi^^ih, xban tzaloh, ok xka tinamit 
 Paraxtunya cuma ka mama Oxlahuh ^ij, Cablahuh 
 Tihax, xcaminak ok ^a ronohel ri mixkabijh can. 
 
 Tok xban ^a yuhuh chi Yximche. 
 
 99. Vae xa vuleuh ri ru xe ^haoh xtiquer Akahal 
 vinak qui ^ulel Tukuchee ; xax ^ot cavex Akahal vinak 
 cuma Tukuchee ; cani ^a xchapo ri x^a^in ri vinak tok 
 x^ot avex, tzam Chi^ib xban vi oher ruma vinak. 
 
 100. Xa^a £ana vinakil quichin ahaua Cablahuh 
 Tihax, Oxlahuh ^ij ruma Tukuchee, ruma Akahal vinak, 
 ha^a tan cahaual Tukuchee ri Cay Hunahpu ru bi, atzih 
 vinak Cavek, he navipe ri ahaua ^iria Yyu, Tox^om 
 Noh qui bi ; xa^a xret vachih ru £a^al ri ahauh Cay 
 Hunahpu, xa ^iy ral ru^ahol, xa^a maqui xya Akahal 
 vinak chi camic chirichin ruma Ahpopgo^il Ahpopxahil, 
 camel tah Akahal vinak chu ^ux Cay Hunahpu ; querela 
 xebe vi chirih ahauh Cablahuh Tihax, Oxlahuh ^ij 
 ruma Cay Hunahpu, xax ru^in vi ^a xcako ruvach chire 
 Ahpopgo^il Ahpopxahil, xata ruyon xahauar xraho 
 ahauh. Tok xnimatah ^a ^haoh cuma ahaua, ha ahauh 
 Cay Hunahpu ki xahoon ru banic yuhuh, ha ^ari ahauh 
 Cay Hunahpu kitzih labal ru^ux, xax maqui chivi xraho 
 ahauh xelahibex ruvach cuma ahaua, Oxlahuh ^ij, Cab- 
 lahuh Tihax, xa nima tahinak chic ahauh, tok xelahibex 
 ruvach, he maqui yuhuh cahoom ahaua al^ahol, pokon 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 155 
 
 assumed the supreme power. Let us give them war." 
 So said the chieftains, and from that time the death of 
 Caoke was resolved upon. Warriors set out to slay him. 
 But Caoke was brave, and, far from yielding, thirteen 
 times he descended from his town and for thirteen days 
 endeavored to save his life. Finally the town of Parax- 
 tunya having been assaulted, it was captured by our an- 
 cestors Oxlahuh tzy and Cablahuh Tihax, who put to 
 death all whom we have named. 
 
 Then the Revolt Took Place at Iximche. 
 
 99. A question of land was the real cause of the 
 struggle, when the Akahals strove with the Tukuches, 
 because the* harvests of the Akahals had been destroyed 
 by the Tukuches. Those who beat the persons injuring 
 the harvests were seized at the point of Chiqib, the place 
 where this took place among those men of old, 
 
 100. The judges in this affair were the kings Cablahuh 
 Tihax and Oxlahuh tzy, for the Tukuches; and for the 
 Akahals, the Tukuche chief called Cay Hunahpu, the 
 head chief Cavek, and the chiefs Qiriayu and Toxqom- 
 n-oh. One could see in Cay Hunahpu the demeanor of 
 supreme power, and he had many vassals ; but the Ah- 
 popzotzils and the Ahpopxahils refused to deliver up to 
 him the Akahals to be slain. For already in his heart 
 Cay Hunahpu had resolved to destroy the Akahals. 
 For this reason there was a revolt against Cablahuh Tihax 
 and Oxlahuh tzy, by the instigation of Cay Hunahpu; 
 for this chief disliked the Ahpopzotzil and the Ahpop- 
 xahil, and would have liked to rule alone. Thus the 
 revolt spread among the chiefs. The chief Cay Hunahpu 
 desired the revolt ; for this chief Cay Hunahpu had 
 resolved in his heart the revolt, and he could not be 
 satisfied until he had forced the kings Oxlahuh tzy and 
 Cablahuh Tihax to humble themselves that he might 
 become great. Then these princes did humble themselves, 
 that there should not be a conflict between their people, 
 
156 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 xquina; querela kitzih xibin ri quichin ahaua xuna Cay 
 Hunahpu xax maqui chivi xraho x£il. 
 
 lOi. Tok x^hique ^a £ih xbanvi yuhuh ruma ahauh 
 Cay Hunahpu, ha chi hulahuh Ah xban yuhuh : tok 
 xuhuruh ^a el rij Tukuchee pa tinamit ^haka ya xbe ti 
 ^e vi el ronohel ^a rachihilal Tukuchee, xoquiben 
 tinamit ; maqui ^a xcaho rachihilal ahauh Cablahuh 
 Tihax Oxlahuh ^ij ; xa hu ^hob achiha xcha£obem 
 quitzih ahaua ah Xechipeken, rahpop achi Cinahitoh 
 ru bi achi tan tachihir chiri Xechipeken. 
 
 Ru camibal Tukuchee va kitzih xyaar chi camic. 
 
 1 02. Ki ^a ti pacatah ru xecah chi hulahuh Ah xboz 
 pe Tukuchee ^haka tinamit, cani x£)ahan ru gubak, ru 
 ^habi tun ahauh Cay Hunahpu, vikital chi tooh, chi 
 tunatiuh £u£, chi tunatiuh ^ubul, chi ^alvach puak 
 abah. Ok xboz pe ^haka ya, kitzih tixibin maqui 
 ahilam chi Tukuchee, mani xahu chuvy, ca chuvy. Tok 
 xtiquer ^a tzaloh chuvach tinamit tzam £am, x^ulu vi 
 ri labal ha^a Chucuyba^in ^amol yuhuh cuma Tuku- 
 chee ; xa^a e cahi chi yxoki xevik chi achcayupil qui 
 4-ha xqui^exevachibeh labal, hunelic rucahichal ral ; qui 
 4ha xoc chuva ru pop Chucuyba^in ruma achiha : tixi- 
 bin chi nima yuhuh xquiban ahaua oher ; ha ^amol 
 tzaloh ^ate xqui^ut chic qui tiohil yxoki chuvach pa 
 ^o4il pa Xahil ^ak xeel vi yxoki ; kina xeel pe chiri 
 tok xboz chi^a hu ^hob pa nima bey chi nima ^otoh, 
 ruyon ^a achiha ri ah Tiba^oy, ah Raxakan hucumah 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 157 
 
 and they grieved deeply. Thus did Cay Hunahpu frighten 
 these two kings ; but he could not be satisfied without 
 using violence. 
 
 lOi. The day of the revolt was appointed by this chief, 
 Cay Hunahpu, and on this day, i ith Ah, the revolt broke 
 out. Then the Tukuches were drawn out of the city, to 
 the other side of the river, and all the Tukuche warriors 
 went there also, that they might enter the city; but the 
 warriors of the kings Cablahuh Tihax and Oxlahuh tzy 
 opposed them. One division of warriors was enough to 
 drive them off, encouraged by the words of the kings, a 
 division from Xechipeken ; and these of Xechipeken, with 
 their ruler the counselor Cinahitoh, distinguished them- 
 selves by their bravery. 
 
 The Destruction of the Tukuches, who were, in 
 fact, Massacred. 
 
 102. When the dawn appeared on the day nth Ah, 
 the Tukuches began on the opposite side from the city, 
 and the drums and trumpets of the chief Cay Hunahpu 
 were heard. Then the warriors armed, and displayed 
 their brilliant feathers and shining banners, and gold and 
 precious stones. Then it began on the other side of the 
 river, and truly it was terrible for the number of the 
 Tukuches, who could not be counted by eight thousands 
 nor by sixteen thousands. The battle began before the 
 city, at the end of the bridge where Chucuybatzin, placed 
 at the head of the struggle by the Tukuches, had brought 
 the fighting. There were four women who had armed 
 themselves with lances and bows, and taken part in the 
 battle, fully equal to four young men. The arrows 
 launched by these heroines struck the very mat of 
 Chucuybatzin. Truly it was a terrible revolt which the 
 chiefs made of old. The chiefs of the battle afterwards 
 set up the images of these women before the buildings 
 of the Zotzils and the Xahils, whence these women had 
 gone forth. As they departed, there suddenly appeared 
 
158 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 ^a xpaxel ri pa nima bey ; xa cay xutzak can ri ok 
 xpaxel, ha^a ri xka ul ^haka tinamit xyaloh tzaloh, 
 ha^a xramon ri rahpop achi Cinahitoh ah Xechipeken. 
 
 103. Tok xpe ^a ramonel chirih Tukuchee, cani ^a 
 xucahmah mani chic x^ulelaan canih xpaxin rij, xyaar 
 achiha, xyaar yxok aqual chi camic, xuyari ahauh Cay 
 Hunahpu, xuya ^a ri ahauh ^iriniyu, Tox^om Noh, 
 ronohel ^a ru mam ahauh ru ^ahol ahauh. Cani^a xbe 
 ^eche ri Ah Tiba^oy, Ah Raxakan, xbe ^a ^utuhil 
 4hakap, xhito ^a ri ronohel chucochol al^ahol, xpaxin 
 ri ronohel. Quera^a tok xyaar Tukuchee ri oher, 
 yxnu^ahol, he^a ka maa Oxlahuh^ij, Cablahuh Tihax 
 xebano, chi hulahuh Ah, ^a xban xpax Tukuchee. 
 
 104. Ru hulahu vinak ok ^a tiban yuhuh, ok xrah 
 cam chic Ah Tiba^oy, ruma ^echevinak, haok xbe tiqeel 
 Tukuchee Chiavar, xyaar ^eche vinak chi camic chiri, 
 xtzak can Yaxon ^ui ru bi, chi belehe Caok. 
 
 105. Ru vaklahu vinak, ok tiban yuhuh, xcam chic 
 Cinahitoh, xax rah rumah ahauh atzih vinak Ahmoxnay, 
 xa ruyon chi Chinahitoh xax rah y^o ru £a£al chi qui 
 vi ahaua, querela xyaar vi Cinahitoh ri ^iy chubinem 
 achiha xcam pa tinamit chi hulahuh Can xban. 
 
 106. Xlauheh oktel huna yuhuh xhi^ax chic ahauh 
 atzih vinak Ahmoxnay, chi hulahuh Akbal, xa xuhaeh 
 coboyel ahaua, ha xcam ri ahauh. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 159 
 
 a division in the high road near the deep trenches. It 
 rapidly scattered the warriors of Tibaqoy and Raxakan 
 on the high road. Only two of the men fell in this 
 encounter, and he who led them beyond the city to 
 prolong the combat was the same who had gained the 
 previous victory, the counselor Cinahitoh of Xechipeken, 
 
 103. Then began a general attack on the Tukuches; 
 they were cut to pieces at once; no one resisted; the 
 rout was complete; men, women and children were given 
 up to slaughter. The chief Cay Hunahpu was slain; 
 the chiefs Tziriniyu and Toxqom Noh all perished, as 
 well as their fathers and children. Immediately those of 
 Tibaqoy and Raxakan retired, partly to Quiche, partly 
 among the Tzutuhils. They mingled with their subjects 
 and were thus dispersed. Such was the destruction of 
 the Tukuches, in old times, O my children. It was our 
 ancestors Oxlahuh tzy and Cablahuh Tihax who, on the 
 day nth Ah, undertook and accomplished the dispersion 
 of the Tukuches. 
 
 104. Thirty-one days after the revolt, as the Quiches 
 desired to destroy those of Tibaqoy, these Tukuches 
 removed to Chiavar and put to death the Quiches, who 
 yielded in a battle at a place named Yaxontzui, on the 
 day 9th Caok. 
 
 105. On the 36th day after the revolt Cinahitoh 
 perished, because he coveted the position of the orator 
 Ahmoxnay. Cinahitoh wished to exercise the power 
 alone, above the chieftains, therefore Cinahitoh was con- 
 demned by all the chiefs, and his death was carried into 
 effect in the city on the day nth Can. 
 
 106. One year less ten days after the revolt was hanged 
 the chief orator Ahmoxnay on the day i ith Akbal. This 
 chief perished because he had stopped the messengers of 
 the ruler. 
 
160 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 Chi vahxaki Ah xel huna yuhuh. 
 
 107. Xa^a halachic matel ru caba ru camic Tukuchee, 
 ok xcam chic ^utuhile pa ^akcab, ha chi hun Ahmak ; 
 xyaar chic ^utuhile chi camic, xqui ya qui ahaua 
 Nahtihay, Ah^ibihay; xa ^a ha chic maqui xu ya ri 
 ahauh Vookaok Ah^iquinahay, ha chic xtzain ru ^ux 
 chirih Cakchiquel. 
 
 Chi voo Ah xel ru caba ru banic yuhuh. 
 Chi cay Ah xel oxi huna ru banic yuhuh. 
 
 108. Ha chi oxi Queh xban chic yuhuh ^eche, xbe ru 
 ^ul vachih chi el Tukuchee yuhuh chiri ^iche. 
 
 Cablahuh Ah xel ru cah huna yuhuh. 
 
 109. Chupam voo huna xcam chic Ah Mixcu tzukul 
 richin ahauh Cablahuh Tihax xax rah ru ^a^arigah ri ; 
 chi Vuku Carney, xka ru tinamit Ah Mixcu, xyaar chi 
 camic ruma achiha. 
 
 no. Ok xcam chi^a Yaqui Ah Xivicu, xax rach ^ul 
 chijh ahauh voo kaok rahaual Akahal vinak, haok xti^e 
 chic chuvach huyu, Akahal vinak, xrah £)a£ar chic chiri. 
 
 III. Va£)ih ok ^atel Voo rubanic yuhuh ok xcam chic 
 Akahal vinak chuvach huyu, xaxrah £a£ar chic ahauh 
 chu vach huyu. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 161 
 
 The day 8 Ah was one year after the Revolt. 
 
 107. It was not much less than two years after the 
 defeat of the Tukuches, when the Tzutuhils were defeated 
 at Zakcab on the day ist Ahmak. The Tzutuhils were 
 cut to pieces and their rulers Nahtihay and Ahqibihay 
 were slain. Only Vookaok, the Ahtziquinahay, could 
 not be conquered, and he tried his fortune against the 
 Cakchiquels. 
 
 The day 5 Ah was two years after the Revolt. 
 The day 2 Ah was three years after the Revolt. 
 
 108. On the day 3 Queh there was a revolt in Quiche. 
 The Tukuches went to take part, and joined in the revolt 
 in Quiche. 
 
 The day 12 Ah completed the fourth year after the 
 Revolt. 
 
 109. During the fifth year those of Mixco were put 
 to death; being tributaries of the king Cablahuh Tihax, 
 they wished to make themselves independent. On the 
 day 7 Camay, the town of Mixco was taken and its 
 inhabitants slain by the chiefs. 
 
 no. At the same time were put to death the Yaquis 
 of Xivico, because they had taken part with the king 
 Vookaok, Chief of the Akahals, this nation of the Aka- 
 hals having begun to lift itself before the town, desiring 
 to obtain power. 
 
 III. Six days were wanting to complete five years from 
 the revolt when the Akahals were cut in pieces before the 
 town, with their king, because they wished to be inde- 
 pendent of the town. 
 
162 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 Chi belehe Ah, xel voo huna rubanic yuhuh. 
 Vakaki Ah, xel ruvakah yuhuh. 
 Chi oxi Ah, xel ruvuk huna yuhuh. 
 
 112. Chupam ruvahxak huna yuhuh xcam chic ^utu- 
 hile, ruma ah Xeynup, Xepalica, xe yaar vi chicamic, 
 xtzak can ^akbin Ahmak chi oxiahuh Ahmak. 
 
 Chi oxiahuh Ah, xel vahxaka yuhuh. 
 
 Chi lahuh Ah, xel ru beleh huna. 
 
 113. Cablauheh oktel lauha yuhuh ok xi^o pokob 
 Cakchiquel ruma ahauh kamama Oxiahuh ^ij, kitzih chi 
 nima £)a£al xban xul ronohel vuk ama£) chi Yximchee, 
 chi vahxaki Ymox xban, 
 
 Chi vuku Ah, ru lauha rubanic yuhuh. 
 
 Chi cahi Ah, xel ru hulauha. 
 Chi Hun ah, ru cablauha. 
 
 Chi hulahuh Ah ^axel roxlauha yuhuh (Ahpogo^il), 
 
 114. Oxiahuh ^iquin xcam xo£)ohauh Vooqueh ri 
 xhaylah Lahuh Tihax ru ^ahol ^ikab. Xa^a hala chic 
 matel cahlauha yuhuh ok xcam ahauh Oxiahuh ^ij, ka 
 mama ; chi oxi Ahmak xcam ahauh, kitzih chi tixibin ru 
 £a£al chia ahauh, manix ^hacatah vi ru £ih ralaxic, ^i 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 163 
 
 The 9 Ah completed the fifth year after the Revolt. 
 The 6 Ah completed the sixth year after the Revolt. 
 On the 3 Ah there were seven years from the Revolt. 
 
 112. In the eighth year after the revolt, the Tzutuhils 
 were defeated by those of Xeynup and Xepalica ; they 
 were slaughtered, Zakbin and Ahmak having perished in 
 the action on the day 13 Ahmak. 
 
 On the day 1 3 Ah there were eight years from the re- 
 volt. 
 
 On 10 Ah there were nine years from the revolt. 
 
 113. Twelve days were lacking to complete the tenth 
 year after the revolt when the Cakchiquels put on their 
 shields on account of the king our ancestor, Oxlahuh tzy ; 
 for truly he showed great power in making all the 
 seven nations come to Iximche, which he did on the day 
 8 Imox. 
 
 The day 7 Ah completed the tenth year after the Re- 
 volt. 
 
 On 4 Ah there were eleven years from the Revolt. 
 
 On I Ah there were twelve years. 
 
 On 1 1 Ah there were thirteen years from the revolt 
 (of the Ahpozotzils). 
 
 114. On the day 13 Tziquin died the princess Voo- 
 queh who had married Lahuh Tihax, son of Qikab. 
 Little was lacking to complete the fourteenth year after 
 the Revolt when the king our ancestor Oxlahuh tzy also 
 died. He died on the day 13 Ahmak. Truly this king had 
 made himself feared by his power ; never was his power 
 
164 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 ya labal xuban, ^iya tinamit xukagah tok xcam. He 
 chi ^a xeru ^aholah ahauh ree : — 
 
 115. Huny£, rubi nabey ru^ahol, ha^a xoc chi ahau- 
 arem ok xcam ahauh Oxlahuh ^ij ru tata, ronohel tzih cahi 
 chi ama£ ok xahauar ahauh Huny£. Vakaki Ahmak 
 ru bi ru cam al ; Noh ^a voxal ; Belehe^at ru cahal ; 
 Ymox voo al ; Noh ruvakakal. Maku X£uhay rubi 
 xo£ohauh xixhayl ahauh Oxlahuh ^ij ; xae oxi xeralah, 
 ha nabey ri ahauh Huny£ ; he ^a cay yxoc huhun ^a 
 qui te ri ^hakap ru ^ahol ahauh, xa ri xnam ahauh xalan 
 ri Belehe^at. 
 
 Chi vahxaki Ah ^axel ru cahlauha yuhuh. 
 
 116. Ok xcam chi^a ahauh Cablahuh Tihax; chi cahi 
 Ey xcam ahauh. 
 
 Voo Ah, ^a xel rolauha rubanic yuhuh. 
 
 1 17. Tok xahauar chi^a ahauh Lahuh Noh rubi, nabey 
 ru ^ahol ahauh Cablahuh Tihax. He ^a xeulaan Yaqui 
 Ah Culuvacan, ri ahauh Huny£, Lahuh Noh ; chi hun 
 Toh xeul Yaqui ru gamahel ahauh Modecgumatzin 
 rahaual Ah Mexicu. 
 
 118. ^a ha ^a ki xka^et ri oki xeul ri Yaqui Ah 
 Culuvacan, he ^iya Yaqui xeul oher, yxnu^ahol, tanta- 
 hauar ka mama Huny£ Lahuh Noh. 
 
 Chi cay Ah, xel ru vaklauha ru banic yuhuh. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 165 
 
 or his grandeur diminished ; he undertook many wars 
 and conquered many cities. These are the children he 
 begat : — 
 
 115. Hunyg was the name of his first son, and he ob- 
 tained the power when the king Oxlahuh tzy his father 
 died, and all four of the tribes gave their consent that 
 Hunyg should be chief Vakaki Ahmak was the name 
 of the second son ; Noh was the third ; Beleheqat the 
 fourth ; Imox the fifth , Maku Xguhay was the name of 
 the queen, wife of the king Oxlahuh tzy. She had three 
 children, oldest of whom was the king Hunyg. He had 
 also two other wives, each of whom was mother of part 
 of the children of the king ; and the mother of the king 
 (Hunyg) had also Beleheqat. 
 
 The day 8 Ah completed the 14th year after the Re- 
 volt. 
 
 116. Then died the king Cablahuh Tihax ; this king 
 died on the day 4 Ey. 
 
 The day 5 Ah completed the 15 th year after the re- 
 volt. 
 
 117. Then began also to reign the king Lahuh Noh, 
 eldest son of the king Cablahuh Tihax. At this time 
 the Yaquis of Culuacan were received by the kings 
 Hunyg and Lahuh Noh. The Yaquis arrived on the 
 day I Toh, sent by the king Modeczumatzin, king of 
 the Mexicans. 
 
 118. And we ourselves saw these Yaquis of Culuacan 
 when they arrived ; and they came in old times in great 
 number, these Yaquis, O my children, during the reign 
 of our ancestor Hunyg and Lahuh Noh. 
 
 The day 2 Ah completed the i6th year after the Re- 
 volt. 
 
166 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 1 19. Chupam huna xoc chic labal chuvach ^ichevinak, 
 chi vahxaki £anel xoc ^am ^eche, tantahauar Huny£) 
 
 . ka mama tan ^a nima rahpop achi ymama chiri ok xoc 
 labal ^echee, yxnu^ahol, he^a ki xebano chic labal 
 ^iche ri y mama rahpop Achi Balam, rahpop achi 
 Y£ich, ru £)alel achi ^atu, ^iya camic ^eche vinak 
 cuma ; maquina xaquere xe£^a£ar ka tata ka mama. 
 
 Chi cablahuh Ah, xel ru vuklauha ru banic yuhuh. 
 
 Chi belehe Ah, xel chic vahxaklauha yuhuh. 
 
 120. Chupam chi^a huna ok xey^o chicop, xche chel 
 ut, quere ri e ute chi oxi Caok xey^o oher pa tinamit 
 chi Yximchee, kitzih tixibin chi chicop. 
 
 121. ^a vo vinak ok ^a que y^o xche chel ut, ok 
 xei^o chi^a ga^ : chi cay Y£ xey^o pa tinamit kitzih, 
 que xibin chi qa.^ xey^o oher. 
 
 122. Xa ru beleh vinak chic ok x^at chi Yximchee, 
 chi cahi Camey xyaar tinamit chi £^a£. Tan mani ahauh 
 Huny£ ka mama, tan ^o ka ^haka ya, tane mani ka 
 tata ka mama ok x^at tinamit xka ^et ronohel ri, 
 yxnu^ahol. 
 
 Chi vahxaki Ah xel beleh lauha yuhuh. 
 
 123. Chupam ^a huna ok xcam ^eche vinak pa ^o^il 
 ya cuma y mama ; ^iy nimak achiha xuyari, ok xquiban 
 labal chiri. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 167 
 
 119. During the year the war broke out afresh with 
 the Quiches. On the day 8 Ganel Quiche was entered 
 and taken when Hunyg our ancestor was ruHng, a great 
 counselor and ancient man, when the war entered Quiche, 
 O my children. Those who began this war at Quiche were 
 the old men, the counselor Balam,the counselor Ygich, and 
 the noble Qatu ; and many Quiches perished through 
 them. But not thus did our fathers and ancestors ac- 
 quire their power. 
 
 The day 12 Ah completed the 17th year after the Re- 
 volt. 
 
 The day 9 Ah completed the i8th year after the Re- 
 volt. 
 
 120. During this year the beasts and doves came out 
 of the forests, and on the day 3 Caok the doves passed 
 over the city of Iximche, and truly it was terrifying to 
 see the beasts. 
 
 121. One hundred days after the doves had been seen 
 to come from the woods, the locusts came. It was on the 
 day 2 Yg that they passed over the city, and really it 
 was terrifying to see them pass. 
 
 122. About that time nine persons perished in a fire 
 at Iximche ; on the day 4 Carney the city was injured 
 by fire. The king Hunyg was at the time absent on 
 the other side of the river ; our fathers and ancestors were 
 also absent. But when the city burned, we saw it all, 
 we, my children. 
 
 The day 8 Ah completed the 19th year after the Re- 
 volt. 
 
 123. During tlie year the Quiche men were destroyed 
 near the river of the Tzotzils, by our ancestors ; a great 
 number of other principal men were conquered when 
 this war occurred. 
 
168 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 124. Humul chi^a xe yaar ^eche vinak xiquin chi 
 pokoh, pa Mukche xeoc vi ^eche vinak cuma, ^iy nimak 
 rahpop achij, ru £alel achi xuyari chiri, ^iy ^a ri ^hutik 
 camic xquiban tzatz teleche xoc pe cuma y mama. 
 
 Chi oxi Ah ^a xel humay ru camic Tukuchee ru banic 
 yuhuh. 
 
 Ha^a chi oxlahuh Ah xel chic huna. 
 
 125. Chupam huna xi^o chic pokob chuvi Cakhay 
 ruma ahauh Lahuh Noh, chi vahxaki £anel xla£abex 
 ^ak, kitzih chi nima £a£)al xquiban chic ahaua chiri, xul 
 ronohel vuk ama£, Huny£, Lahuh Noh xebano he^atan 
 quebano labal ri y mama, rahpop achi Balam rahpop achi 
 Y£ich, ru £alel achi ^atu. 
 
 Xel ^a ru caba chi lahuh Ah yuhuh. 
 
 126. Chupam chi ^a huna xecam chic ^eche vinak 
 cuma ka tata ka mama, chiree xquiban vi chi ^otoh, chi 
 ^ogibal Cokolahay, xu^ul vachih ca^hob chi chay ru^in 
 ^eche vinak, haok xuyari ya Yaxontik ru ^ahol ahauh 
 Ahpoptuh, ^iy ^a nimak achiha xuyari, querela 
 xe£a£^ar vi y mama ri yxnu^ahol, ^iy navipe teleche 
 xoc pe chucohol ri nimak labal mixkabijh can. 
 
 Chi vuku Ah xel roxa ru camay yuhuh. 
 Chi cahi Ah xel chic ru caha yuhuh. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 169 
 
 124. The Quiches were again beaten and suffered loss 
 at Mukche, because they entered there. A great number 
 of their principal counselors and nobles were lost ; many- 
 were put to death slowly, and many were taken pris- 
 oners by our ancestors. 
 
 The day 3 Ah completed one cycle after the death of 
 the revolted Tukuches. 
 
 With the day 1 3 Ah, another year was completed. 
 
 125. During this year they took up their shields on 
 the Cakhay on account of the king Lahuh Noh. On the 
 day 8 Ganel the fortress was occupied and truly the chiefs 
 made their great power felt. All those of the seven 
 nations came with Hunyg and Lahuh Noh, to make war, 
 and it was also made by the ancients, the Counselor 
 Balam and the Galel-achi Qatu. 
 
 A second year was completed on the day 10 Ah, after 
 the Revolt. 
 
 126. During this year the Quiches were again de- 
 feated by our fathers and ancestors. The battle was 
 gained by the arms and the bravery of those of Cokola- 
 hay, whose divisions met face to face the leader of the 
 Quiches and his warriors. There was slain Yaxonkik 
 son of the Prince Ahpoptuh. Many warriors were slain; 
 therefore great was the majesty of our ancestors, O my 
 children ; and they also made many prisoners in this 
 great war of which we speak. 
 
 On the day 7 Ah, was completed the third year of the 
 second cycle after the Revolt, 
 
 On the day 4 Ah was completed the fourth year after 
 the Revolt. 
 
170 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 127. Chupam ^a voo huna, vae ok ixtiquer yauabil, 
 yxnu^ahol, nabey xyabix ohb, ratzam xyavabix chi^a 
 qui^, £ana chuluh, kitzih tixibin chi camic xi^o oher. 
 Haok xcam ahauh Vakaki Ahmak, xe ^a hala chic ma 
 tipe nima £ekum, nima a£a pa qui vi ka tata ka mama 
 pa ka vi ^a, yxnu^ahol, ok xyabix ^hac. 
 
 Chi hun Ah xel humay voo yuhuh, ok xyabix ^hac. 
 
 128. Vae chupam huna xyauabix vi ^hac, ha ok 
 xe^iz chi camic ka tata ka mama Diego Juan ; chi 
 voo Ah ^axoc chi vi labal Panatacat, cuma ka mama, 
 ha^a ok xtiquer yavabil ^hac. Kitzih tixibin chi 
 camic xpe pa ru vi vinak, mani yabim viri quere ri 
 x^hol vinak. 
 
 129. Xcavinak ok xtiquer yauabil, tok xecam ka tata 
 ka mama, chi cablahuh Camey xcam ahauh Huny£ 
 yxiquin mama. 
 
 130. Xa^a ru cabih xcam chic ka tata rahpop Achi 
 Balam ri y mama, yxnu^ahol ; xa ^a hunam xecam y 
 mama ru^in ru tata ki tan ti chuvin, ti ^ayin vinak chi 
 camic. Tok xecam ka tata ka mama, xax be tzak chi el 
 ^hakap vinak chi civan, xa ^ij, xa ^uch, xtiochic 
 vinak ; tixibin chi camic xecamigan ymama, herach 
 camic ru ^ahol ahauh ru^in ru cha£ ru nimal : 
 querela xoh canah vi can chi mebail ri yxnu^ahol, 
 ^aoh ok ^hutik ^ahola, ok xoh canah can konohel. 
 Rupoyibal alaxic. 
 
AJSTNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 171 
 
 127. In the course of the fifth year the pestilence began, 
 O my children. First there was a cough, then the blood 
 was corrupted, and the urine became yellow. The number 
 of deaths at this time was truly terrible. The Chief 
 Vakaki Ahmak died, and we ourselves were plunged in 
 great darkness and great grief, our fathers and ancestors 
 having contracted the plague, O my children. 
 
 On the day i Ah there were one cycle and 5 years 
 from the Revolt, and the pestilence spread. 
 
 128. In this year the pestilence spread, and then died 
 our ancestor Diego Juan. On the day 5 Ah war was 
 carried to Panatacat by our ancestor, and then began the 
 spread of the pestilence. Truly the number of deaths 
 among the people was terrible, nor did the people escape 
 from the pestilence. 
 
 129. Forty were seized with the sickness; then died 
 our father and ancestor; on the day 14 Camey died the 
 king Hunyg, your grandfather. 
 
 130. But two days afterward died our father, the Coun- 
 selor Balam, one of the ancients, O my children. The 
 ancients and the fathers died alike, and the stench was 
 such that men died of it alone. Then perished our 
 fathers and ancestors. Half the people threw them- 
 selves into the ravines, and the dogs and foxes lived on 
 the bodies of the men. The fear of death destroyed 
 the old people, and the oldest son of the king died at 
 the same time as his young brother. Thus did we 
 become poor, O my children, and thus did we survive, 
 being but a little child — and we were all that remained. 
 Hence the putting aside of our claims. 
 
172 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 Quibi y mama vae xeru^aholah ahauh. 
 
 131. Rahpop achi Balam, rubi, nabey ru^ahol ahauh 
 Huny£), ha ki tanti £a£ar chi quivach ahaua, ok xpe 
 nima camic ^hac. 
 
 132. Ahmak rubi rucam al, ha ru^ahol can ri Don 
 Pedro Solis. Tohin ^a rox al, mani retal ri he ^a xecam 
 ru^in ahauh ri e oxi ka tata. 
 
 133. Kanaka tata Francisco rahpop achi^ian rucahal. 
 
 134. Balam voo al, mani ^a retal ri. 
 
 135. Ah^alam Hunahpu ru vakak al, he ^a xecolotah 
 chic ri he oxi ka tata ruma ^hac ; ^aoh ok, ok ^a ^hutik 
 konohel cu^in ok xoh canah, xka ^et ^a ronohel ri 
 yavabil, ix nu^ahol ; ha ^a ri rubi ka tit ; nabey rixhayil 
 ahauh Huny£, Chuvy^ut ru bi xo^ohauh, he oxi 
 xerelah, ha ri ka tata, he^a ri ru tata Don Pedro Solis, 
 mani ^a ru ^ahol rij Tohin : xcam ^ari xo£ohauh 
 Chuvy ^ut, xoc chipe xo^ohauh X£eka^uch A^iquina- 
 hay, ha quite rahpop achi ^ian Balam, xa e cay ral. 
 
 136. ^a vo vinak ok ^a quecam ahaua Huny£ La- 
 huhnoh, ok xechap chic ahaua Cahi Ymox Belehe^at, chi 
 hun Can ; xa^a hun chioc ri Belehe^at xcolotah, xa^a 
 kayon chicoc a^uala mani hunchic ka tata xcolotah, ^a 
 e ok ^hutik ri ^ian Balam, ri ki ok retal ahauh Huny£. 
 Querela xahauar vi Belehe^at rij, xa huna £alel ^ama- 
 hay ; chioc x^hao rahauarem maqui ^a xrah raho ahauh 
 atzih vinak Ba^ahol : vo quic chi ahauarem ri Belehe^at; 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 173 
 
 Names of {our) Ancestors, Sons of the King. 
 
 131. The counselor Balam, the oldest son of the king 
 Hunyg, was already distinguished before the face of 
 the chieftains when he died by the great plague. 
 
 132. Ahmak was the name of the second son. His 
 son is Don Pedro Solis. Tohin was the third. There is 
 no record of him, as he died with the king and our three 
 fathers. 
 
 133. Our father Francisco, the counselor Tzian, was 
 the fourth son. 
 
 1 34. Balam was the fifth son ; there is no record of 
 him. 
 
 135. Ahtzalam Hunahpu was the sixth son. He was 
 saved from the plague with our three other ancestors. 
 As for us, we were then little children, and we all escaped, 
 and we saw all the pestilence, O my children. These are 
 the names of our female ancestors : the first wife of king 
 Hunyg was the queen Chuvytzut ; she had three sons, 
 our father, the father of Don Pedro Solis, and Tohin, 
 who left no children. The queen Chuvytzut being dead, 
 the queen Xgekaqueh, the female Ahtziquinahay, took 
 her place. She was the mother of the Counselor Tzian 
 Balam, and these were her two children. 
 
 136. A hundred days after the death of the kings 
 Hunyg and Lahuh Noh, there were elected as kings Cahi 
 Ymox and Belehe Qat, on the day i Can. For Belehe 
 Qat alone remained. As for us we were little boys and 
 our elders did not choose any of us. Tzian and Balam, 
 the only other descendants of Hunyg, were also young. 
 Belehe Qat was therefore chosen to rule but only as heir 
 apparent, the orator Baqahol declaring that it was not 
 proper that he should take the supreme rule. The honor 
 
174 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 hatah xoc chi ahauarem ri ka tata rahpop achi ^ian 
 xraho ahauh atzih vinak Ba^ahol, querela roquic chi 
 ahauarem ri. 
 
 Xavi ^a chupain ru vaka vae. 
 
 137. ^a huvinak ok ^a que chap ahaua, ok xban 
 yuhuh chi Ah^iquinahay; chi lahuh Queh xban xeul 
 coloel qui ahaua Ah^iquinahay ^i9ihay chi Yximchee 
 ruma yuhuh, xul qui yaca el achiha. 
 
 138. Xa^a ru cablah xcam chic ama^ ^utuhile, ruma 
 (^o^il Tukuchee chi hulahuh Ymox, xyaar ^utuhile chi 
 camic, xeyaar Ah^iquinahay, conohel tzatz chi teleche 
 chicana, querela xit puak tixibin chi camic xuban ^utu- 
 hile, xka tinamit xepoyom. Cani ^a xetzohh ka ahaua 
 Tepepul Ah^iquinahay ^iQihay chi cochoch. 
 
 1 39. Tok xebokotah chi ^ape Ah Xecaka abah ronohel, 
 xul colo chi el rij Cakchiquel, tzatz chi^utuhile xel pe 
 oher pa tinamit, he chi ^arah xquiban labal chirih Ah 
 4jiquinahay, Ah Pavacal, xrah cach^ul chijh chic cuma, 
 xa^a xboy chijx achiha ruma Ah Pavacal. 
 
 140. Chi belehe Ba^, ^a xban camic chuvi Lakanabah, 
 pa Chitulul, mani ^a nimak achiha xcanah. Xaki ruyon 
 vinak Belehe^at, Cahi Ymox xebano. 
 
 Chi hulahuh Ah, xel humay vaka yuhuh. 
 
 141. Mixka ^iz can vae huna xeyaar vi katata ka 
 mama ruma camic ^hac. 
 
 142. Chupam huna ok xoh ^ule ru^in xtee, yxnu^a- 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 175 
 
 of the royalty was decreed to Belehe Qat ; but the orator 
 Baqahol desired that the real chief should be our ances- 
 tor Tzian ; therefore he entered into power. 
 
 What Took Place in the Sixth Year. 
 
 137. Twenty days after the chiefs began to rule there 
 was an insurrection against the Ahtziquinahay. It oc- 
 curred on the day 10 Queh, and the chiefs Ahtziquina- 
 hay apd Qicihay went to Iximche on account of the 
 revolt, coming to raise soldiers. 
 
 138. Twelve of the Tzutuhil villages were destroyed 
 by the Tzotzil Tukuches on the day 1 1 Ymox and the 
 Tzutuhils were slain. Very many were taken prisoners. 
 Therefore the Tzutuhils in fear of death were made to 
 give up their treasures and the town of Xepoyom was 
 taken. Then returned the chiefs Tepepul Ahtziquinahay 
 and Tzizihay to their homes. 
 
 139. At that time the people of Xecaka abah, all of 
 whom had been driven forth, were aided by the Cakchi- 
 quels. Many Tzutuhils also came to the villages to make 
 war against the Ahtziquinahay, and those of Pacaval, and 
 wished to join forces, their warriors having been pro- 
 voked by the people of Pacaval. 
 
 140. On the day 9 Batz there was slaughter at the 
 rock of Lakam at Chitulul. Not many warriors took 
 part. Only the men of Belehe qat and Cahi Ymox were 
 engaged. 
 
 On the day 1 1 Ah there were 26 years from the Revolt. 
 
 141. Then was completed one year since our fathers 
 and ancestors died of the plague. 
 
 142. In this year we married your mother, O my chil 
 
176 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 hol, xhunabir ok quecam y mama ; chi cablahuh Toh xoh 
 ^amo yxok. 
 
 Chi vahxaki Ah xel ru vuka vuhuh. 
 
 143. Chupam huna xorotah vi labal ^echee, ^a ru 
 hulauha xorotah labal ^echee, 
 
 Chi voo Ah xel humay vahxaka. 
 
 Culibal Castilan viiiak Xetulul vae. 
 
 144. Va^a te chupam huna ok ki xeul Castilan vinak; 
 xcavinak ok rubeleha, ok xeul Castilan vinak Xepit 
 Xetulul ; chi hun £anel xcam ^echevinak chiri ruma 
 Castilan vinak, Tunatiuh Avilantaro rubi, cahaual ri ki 
 xkaQan ronohel ama^ ; mahaok tetamax vi quivach ^a 
 tahinok ti £)ihalox chee, abah. 
 
 145. Xul chi^a Xelahub, xeyaar chic ^eche vinak chi 
 camic chiri, tok xbokotah chi^a el ^eche vinak, ronohel 
 4-ulelaay richin Castilan vinak, okix yaar chic ^eche 
 vinak chuvach pe Xelahub. 
 
 146. Tok xul ^a ha tinamit £umarcaah, cani ^a x^ul 
 cuma ahaua ahpop ahpop ^amahay, cani xya patan ruma 
 ^eche vinak; xa^a cani xeoc ahaua pa ^hi^h ruma 
 Tunatiuh. 
 
 147. Chi cahi ^at ^a xepe rox ahaua ahpop, ahpop 
 ^amahay ruma Tunatiuh, maqui y^o vinak ru ^ux 
 Tunatiuh chi labal. Cani ^a xpe ru gamahel Tunatiuh 
 cu^in ahaua, takol richin achiha: tipe ul rachihilal 
 Ahpo90^il Ahpoxahil, tu camigan ^eche vinak, xcha ru 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 177 
 
 dren, one year after the death of your grandfather. We 
 took her to wife on the day 12 Toh. 
 
 On the day 8 Ah was completed the 7th year from the 
 Revolt. 
 
 143. During this year the Quiche war ceased ; the 
 Quiche war ceased on the i ith. 
 
 On the day 5 Ah was the eighth year of the first cycle. 
 
 The Arrival of the Castilians at Xetulul. 
 
 tHT^. It was during this year that the Castilians ar- 
 rived. Forty-nine years have passed since the Castilians 
 came to Xepit and Xetulul. On the day i Ganel the 
 Quiches were destroyed by the Castilians. Tunatiuh 
 Avilantaro, as he was called, conquered all the towns. 
 Their countenances were previously unknown and the 
 people rendered homage to sticks and stones. 
 
 145. On their arrival at Xelahub, the Quiche nation 
 was routed and destroyed. All of them had hastened 
 there to oppose the Castilians ; and there the Quiche 
 nation was destroyed, in front of Xelahub. 
 
 146. He then went to the city Gumarcaah, and there 
 came before him the chiefs, the king and the next in rank, 
 and tribute was paid by the Quiches ; and the chiefs 
 suffered many torments from Tunatiuh. 
 
 147. On the day 4 Qat three chiefs, the king and the 
 next in rank were burned alive by Tunatiuh, nor was the 
 heart of Tunatiuh satisfied with war. Soon a messenger 
 from Tunatiuh came to the chiefs that they should send 
 him warriors : " Let the warriors of the Ahpozotzils 
 and Ahpoxahils come to the slaughter of the Quiches ! " 
 
 OF THK '^ 
 
 CALIFC 
 
178 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 ^amahel Tunatiuh chique ahaua. Cani ^a xtakex ru tzih 
 Tunatiuh, ok xbe ^a vomu^h achiha cami^ay richin 
 ^echevinak, xa^a ruyon ahtinamit xbe maqui xcaho 
 achiha conohel chique ahaua, xa^a oxmul xbe achiha, 
 xoc patan ruma ^eche vinak, oh ^a xoh be ^amo richin 
 Tunatiuh, yxnu^ahol. 
 
 Haok ki xul chi Yximche vae. 
 
 148. Ha ^a chi hun Hunahpu, toki xul Castilan vinak 
 pa tinamit chi Yximchee, Tunatiuh ru bi cahaval ; cani 
 ^a xbe ^ulel Tunatiuh cuma ahaua Belehe^at, cahi 
 Ymox. Utz ^a ru ^ux Tunatiuh chique ahaua toki xul 
 pa tinamit, mani labal, xati quicot Tunatiuh ok ki xul 
 chi Yximchee. Querela tok xul Castilan vinak ri oher, 
 yxnu^ahol, kitzih tixibin ok xeul, mani etaam vi quivach,. 
 he ^abouil xe quina ahaua. Xka na ^a oh ytata, oh 
 kixoh ^eto culic chi Yximchee chupam Tzupam hay 
 xvar vi Tunatiuh ; chuca £ih ^a xvachi^ ahauh, tixibin 
 chi achiha, xul ru^in pa ru varam xe ru tak ^a ahaua : 
 Nak ruma xtiban labal vu^in ^o pe tan tin ban chive, 
 xcha. Maquian, quere xa rumal ^iya achiha caminak, 
 vave he^a mixe a ^et vae pa hul ^o vi qui ni^ahal, 
 xecha ahaua, quere ^atok xoc pa rochoch ahauh ^hic- 
 bal ri. 
 
 149. Cani^a labal xu^utuh Tunatiuh chique ahaua, 
 xecha ^a ahaua : cay ^ovi nu labal ^utuhil, Panatacat, 
 at ^abouil, xucheex ^a cuma ahaua. Xa^a hunobix 
 xi^o rubana Tunatiuh pa tinamit ; tok xcam ^utuhile 
 ruma Castilan vinak, ha chi vuku Camey xcamigax 
 ^utuhile ruma Tunatiuh. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS, 179 
 
 So Spoke the messenger of Tunatiuh to the chiefs. Im- 
 mediately the words of Tunatiuh were published, and 
 400 men went forth to the slaughter of the Quiches ; but 
 they were only those of the city, the other warriors re- 
 fusing to obey the chiefs. Only three times did the war- 
 riors go forth to enforce the tribute on the Quiches; 
 then we also were taken by Tunatiuh, O my children. 
 
 How They Now Cajne to Iximche. 
 
 148. It was on the day i Hunahpu when the Castil- 
 ians arrived at Iximche with their chief, Tunatiuh. The 
 people went forth to meet Tunatiuh with the chiefs Belehe 
 Qat and Cahi Ymox. Good was the heart of Tunatiuh 
 when he entered the city with the chiefs. There was no 
 fighting and Tunatiuh rejoiced when he entered Iximche. 
 Thus did the Castilians enter of yore, O my children ; 
 but it was a fearful thing when they entered ; their faces 
 were strange, and the chiefs took them for gods. We, 
 even we, your father, saw them when they first set foot 
 in Iximche, at the palace of Tzupam, where Tunatiuh 
 slept. The chief came forth, and truly he frightened the 
 warriors; he came from his chamber and called the 
 rulers : " Why do you make war with me, when I also 
 can make it?" said he. " Not at all. Why should so 
 many warriors find their death ? Do you see any pitfalls 
 among them ? " So replied the chiefs, and he went to 
 the house of the chief Chicbal. 
 
 149. Then Tunatiuh agreed to join the chiefs in their 
 wars, and the chiefs said to him : — " O thou God, we 
 have two wars, one with the Tzutuhils, one at Panatacat." 
 Thus spake the chiefs. Only five days after, Tunatiuh 
 went forth from the capital. Then the Tzutuhils were 
 conquered by the Castilians. It was the day 7 Camey 
 that the Tzutuhils were destroyed by the Castilians. 
 
180 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 150. Xe^a huvinak voo chi £^ih xi^o rubana pa tina- 
 mit, ok xbe Tunatiuh Cuzcatan xi^o cam apon Atacat ; 
 ha chi cay Queh xcam Atacat ruma Castilan vinak 
 ronohel ^a achiha ; xebe ru^in Tunatiuh camigay richin 
 Yaqui, 
 
 151. Ha ^a chi lahuh Hunahpu, xul chic ok xpe 
 Cuzcatan, xa ru cavinak xbe ru bana Cuzcatan, ok xul 
 chic patinamit. Tok xu^utuh ^a Tunatiuh hun quimeal 
 ahaua, xya ^a chirichin Tunatiuh ri cumal ahaua. 
 
 Qutubal ^a puak vae. 
 
 152. Tok x^utux ^a qui puvak ahaua ruma Tunatiuh; 
 xrah naek ^a yari xaki molom puvak xa tzimay, xa ^al 
 vach: maqui ^a xu^am xacani xcakar Tunatiuh chique 
 ahaua, xcha : Nak rumal maqui ti ya puvak chuvichin, 
 maquipe vave ulinak vi ru puak ronohel ama£ avu^in, 
 tauaho pe cat nu poroh, cat nu hi^ah, xeucheex ahaua. 
 
 153. Tok xu£at ^a Tunatiuh oxo^^opeto chi ^ana 
 puvak, xquitih chi^a ahaua ru ^ipuxic, xeo£^ ahaua 
 chuvach ; xax maqui vi xraho chic Tunatiuh, xa xcha : Ti 
 vechaah pe ri puak obix tiya. Vue ^a maqui ti ya chiri, 
 ti vetamah ^a nu ^ux, xeucheex ahaua. Cani x^ak can 
 xca retal, tok xquimol ^a ahaua qui puak ronohel ^a ru 
 mam ahauh ru ^ahel ahauh, xu ya ru puak, xutih ru £ih 
 vin^k ruma ahaua. 
 
 154. Ki ^a tini^ahar ru yaic puak chire Tunatiuh, tok 
 x^utun hun achi ^axto^ : Yn cakolahay, tincamigah 
 Castilan vinak, xcha chique ahaua ; xa pa £)a£ queyaar 
 vi, tin £ogih tinamit que el ^a el ahau ^haka ya, ha ^a 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 181 
 
 150. Twenty-five days afterwards Tunatiuh went forth 
 from the capital to Cuzcatan going there to destroy 
 Atacat. On the day 2 Queh, Atacat was slain by the 
 Castilians, with all his warriors. There went with Tuna- 
 tiuh all his Mexicans to this battle. 
 
 151. On the day 10 Hunahpu he returned from Cuz- 
 catan. He had been absent only 40 days to make the 
 conquest at Cuzcatan when he returned to the capital. 
 Then Tunatiuh asked for a daughter of one of the chiefs, 
 and she was given to Tunatiuh by the chiefs. 
 
 A Demand foi'- Money is made. 
 
 152. Then Tunatiuh began to ask the chiefs for money. 
 He wished that they should give him jars full of precious 
 metals, and even their drinking cups and crowns. Not 
 receiving anything, Tunatiuh became angry and said to 
 the chiefs: " Why have you not given me the metal? 
 If you do not bring me the precious metal in all your 
 towns, choose then, for I shall burn you alive and hang 
 you." Thus did he speak to the chiefs. 
 
 153. Then Tunatiuh cut from three of them the gold 
 ornaments they wore in their ears. The chiefs suffered 
 keenly from this violence, and wept before him. But 
 Tunatiuh was not troubled, and said : " I tell you that 
 I want the gold here within five days. Wo to you if 
 you do not give it. I know my heart." So said he to 
 the chiefs. The word was then given. The chiefs gath- 
 ered together all their metals, those of the parents and 
 children of the king, and all that the chiefs could get 
 from the people. 
 
 154. While they were gathering the gold for Tuna- 
 tiuh, a priest of the Demon showed himself: " I am the 
 lightning ; I will destroy the Castilians." So said he to 
 the chiefs. " I will destroy them by fire. When I beat 
 the drum let the chiefs come forth and go to the other 
 
182 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 chi vuku ahmak tinban, xcha achi ri ^axto^ chique 
 ahaua. Kitzih ^a xqui na ahaua, xoque^ax ru tzih achij 
 cuma, ki ^a ti ni^ahar can ru yaic puvak ok xoh pax. 
 
 Haok ki xoh pax pa tinaniit vae. 
 
 155. Chi vuku Ahmak ^a xban paxic. Haoki xtole 
 can tinamit chi Yximchee, xa^a ruma ri achi ^axto^, ok 
 xeel ahaua ; vue kitzih xticam Tunatiuh, quecha ; tan 
 mani labal chu ^ux Tunatiuh, tan ti qui cot ruma puvak 
 tan ti ya. Xa rumal achi ri ^axto^, tok xtole can ka 
 tinamit, chi vuku ahmak, yx nu^ahol. 
 
 156. Xe na chi vi naek ^a ahaua ruma Tunatiuh; 
 xlauheher ok kopax pa tinamit, oki xtiquer labal ruma 
 Tunatiuh ; chi cahi Carney xtiquer ka camic ruma Cas- 
 tilah vinak, haok xtiquer pokonal chikih ; xoh pax xe 
 chee, xe^am, yxnu^ahol, ronohel ^a ama£, xoh camigan 
 ru^in Tunatiuh; haok xti^e xeapon ri Castilan vinak, 
 xel ^a pa tinamit xu tolobacan. Tok xe^ulelax ^a 
 Castilan vinak cuma Cakchiquel vinak, xban he ^otoh, 
 xban ^a hulqueh, gimah xecamigabex, xa ki labal chic 
 xban ruma vinak. He ^a ^iy Castilan vinak xecam, 
 querela queh xcam pa hul queh, xyaar ^a ri ^eche- 
 vinak, ^utuhile, querela ronohel ama^ xyaar ruma 
 Cakchiquel vinak. Querela x^ohe vi ruxla ri ruma 
 Castilan vinak, x^ohe navipe ruxla ruma ama£^ ronohel ; 
 xbeleh vinak ok ^a ko pax pa tinamit chi Iximchee, ok 
 xel ru beleha. 
 
 Chi cay Ah, xel humay beleha ru banic yuhuh. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 183 
 
 bank of the river. This I shall do on the day 7 Ah- 
 mak." Thus did this priest of the Demon speak to the 
 chiefs. Truly the chiefs thought that they should trust 
 in the words of this man. It was when they were gath- 
 ering the gold that we went forth. 
 
 How We went forth from the City. 
 
 155. The day 7 Ahmak was that of the going forth. 
 They deserted the city of Iximche on account of the 
 priest of the Demon, and the chiefs left it. " Yes, truly, 
 Tunatiuh shall die," said they. " There is no more war 
 in the heart of Tunatiuh, as he now rejoices in the gold 
 given him." Thus it was that our city was abandoned 
 on the day 7 Ahmak on account of a priest of the De- 
 mon, O my children. 
 
 156. But what the chiefs did was soon known to Tuna- 
 tiuh. Ten days after we had left the city, war was begun 
 by Tunatiuh. On the day 4 Camey began our destruc- 
 tion. Then began our misery. We scattered in the 
 forests ; all our towns were taken, O my children ; we 
 were slaughtered by Tunatiuh. The Castilians entered 
 the city and they arrived as to a deserted spot. From 
 that time the Castilians were hated by the Cakchiquels. 
 They made trenches, they dug pitfalls, that the horses 
 might be killed, and war was waged by their men. Many 
 men of the Castilians were slain, and many horses killed 
 in the pitfalls. The Quiches and Tzutuhils were de- 
 stroyed and all their villages ruined by the Cakchiquels. 
 Only thus did the Castilians let them live, and only thus 
 were they let live by all the villagers. One hundred and 
 eighty days after the desertion of the city of Iximche 
 was completed the ninth year (of the second cycle). 
 
 On the day 2 Ah was completed the 29th year after 
 the Revolt. 
 
184 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 157. Chupam ru lauha vae ki tan tiban labal ru^in 
 Castilan vinak, tanti ^ilibem Xepau ruma Castilan vinak 
 chiri chupam ru lauha, kitan ti yao ri labal xu^am ru 
 covil vinak. 
 
 158. Ok xbokotah ^a el Tunatiuh Xepau, xax C090 ok 
 xel mani xelah vinak chuvach ; xvakvinak ok ru caba 
 kopax pe pa tinamit ok xtolecan xbenam ^a richin ok 
 xi^o ru ^ata can tinamit Tunatiuh, chi cahi Camay 
 xuporoh can tinamit, vak vinak ru caba chi labal xbanok 
 xtzolih. 
 
 Chi cablahuh Ah xel humay lauha yuhuh. 
 
 159. Chupam huna vae xuxlan vican halal ka ^ux 
 xavi e ^oh ahaua conohel Cahi Ymox Belehe^at, mani 
 xtzak chuvach Castilan vinak, tan ^a oh ^oh chila 
 Holom Balam, yxnu^ahol. 
 
 160. Xhunabir ok ^a ru^in huvinak, titole can ruma 
 Tunatiuh ok xul chic Castilan vinak Chij xot ; chi hun 
 Caok, xtiquer chic ka camic ruma Castilan vinak, 
 x^ulelaax chic ruma vinak, xyaloh chic labal xban. Xavi 
 x^hub chic chi camic, mani xyao patan ronohel huyu, 
 xa hala chic matel humay hulauha yuhuh ok xul chic 
 Chij xot. 
 
 Chi belehe Ah, ^a xel humay hulauha yuhuh. 
 
 161. Chupam huna chic vae, xavi tanti tahin labal ruma 
 Castilan vinak xutuloba chi can Chij xot, haok ki xla£abex 
 Bulbuxya ruma Castilan vinak, vave chupam huna ki 
 xyaloh vi labal xmani vi xyao patan ruma ronohel huyu. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 185 
 
 157. During the tenth year the war continued with 
 the Castilians. But the CastiHans having received aid 
 in this tenth year at Xepau, carried on the war with 
 such vigor that they destroyed the forces of the nation. 
 
 158. Tunatiuh then went forth from Xepau, and so 
 harassed us that the people would not come before 
 him. There were lacking one hundred and twenty days 
 to complete two years since we had abandoned the capi- 
 tal, now deserted, when Tunatiuh came there on his 
 march in order to set fire to the city. On the day 4 
 Camey, two years less six months after the beginning of 
 the war, he set fire to the capital and returned. 
 
 On the day 12 Ah was completed the 30th year after 
 the Revolt. 
 
 159. In the course of this year we breathed for a little, 
 as did also the kings Cahi Ymox and Belehe Qat. They 
 had not lost all hope before the Castilians, and they 
 maintained themselves at Holombalam, O my children. 
 
 160. One year and twenty days had passed since the 
 places had been made desolate by Tunatiuh, when the 
 Castilians arrived at Chiixot. On the day i Caok our 
 slaughter by the Castilians began. They fought with 
 the nation and persisted in war. Death ravaged us 
 again, but the whole country continued to refuse tribute. 
 There was not much lacking of the 31st year after the 
 revolt when they came to Chiixot. 
 
 On the day 9 Ah was completed the 31st year after 
 the Revolt. 
 
 161. In the course of the following year, while the 
 Castilians were engaged in war, Chiixot was abandoned. 
 Then Bulbuxya was occupied by the Castilians. During 
 this year the war was continued, but the whole country 
 refused the tribute, 
 
 M 
 
186 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS, 
 
 Roquebal ^a patan vae. 
 
 162. Xvolahuvinak ok ti ^utun Chij xot, ok xoc patan 
 chuvach capltan cuma ^hinta Queh, vove chuvi Tzolola 
 chi vakaki ^i ^a xoc patan, haok xalax nu ^ahol Diego 
 Pabo Cotanoh ^ovi, ok xatalax chi vakaki ^ij, at nu^a- 
 hol, haok xtiquer chic patanihic ; huley chivi chi pokon 
 xka^am chic, xkacolah can ri labal. Camul ki chi nimak 
 chi camic xkaban, 
 
 Chi vakaki Ah, xel humay cablauha yuhuh. 
 
 163. Xvahxak vinak ok ru caba, toe patan ok xcam 
 ahauh Ahtun Cue Tihax, chi vakaki Akbal xcam. Xavi 
 ^a maha que ^utun ahaua Ahpopgo^il, Ahpopxahil 
 chiri. 
 
 Chi oxi Ah, xel humay oxlauha. 
 
 164. Chupam huna ok xe^utun chic ahaua, ahpop 
 ^o^il ahpop Xahil, chuvach Tunatiuh, cahvinak ruvaka 
 xquiban ahaua xe chee xe^am, maqui ^a xax cutzih 
 ahaua xeba, ^hi^h tal qui^amic ruma Tunatiuh, xax 
 ^atun qui tzihol ahaua chuvach Tunatiuh. Ha ^a chi 
 vuku Ahmak xebokotah el ahaua, xeapon Paruyaal Chay, 
 tzatz chi ahaua xcuchu ri ronohel ^a ru mam ahauh, ru 
 ^ahol ahauh, xbe tzatz chi vinak cachbiyil ahaua. Chi 
 vahxaki Noh ^a xeapon Panchoy, xa^a tiquicot Tuna- 
 tiuh chique ahaua, tok x^et chic quivach ruma Tunatiuh. 
 
 Chi oxlahuh Ah xel humay cahlauha yuhuh. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 187 
 
 The Beginning of the Tribute. 
 
 162. Three hundred days after Chiixot was taken, be- 
 gan the payment of tribute to the Captain by Chinta 
 Queh. It was here at Tzolola, on the day 6 Tzi, that 
 the tribute began. At that time was born my son. 
 Diego Pabo Cotanoh. Thou wert born, O my son, on 
 that day, 6 Tzi, on which the tribute began. Deep, in- 
 deed, were the sufferings we underwent to escape from 
 the wars, and twice we were on the point of losing our 
 life. 
 
 On the day 6 Ah was completed the 3 2d year after the 
 Revolt. 
 
 163. It was two years less one hundred and twenty 
 days after the beginning of the tribute when died the chief 
 Ahtun cue Tihax. He died on the day 6 Akbal. The 
 chiefs Ahpopzotzil and Ahpopxahil had not yet sub- 
 mitted. 
 
 On the day 3 Ah was completed the 33d year. 
 
 164. In the course of this year the chiefs Ahpopzotzil 
 and Ahpopxahil came before Tunatiuh. For eighty-six 
 days these chiefs had hid in the woods. Not only did 
 they wish to come forth, but their labors and sufferings 
 were known to Tunatiuh, and the memory of these chiefs 
 came to Tunatiuh. On the day 7 Ahmak the chiefs de- 
 cided to come forth. When they arrived at Paruyaal chay, 
 many chiefs, all the fathers of the chiefs and their sons, 
 and a multitude of people accompanied the chiefs. On 
 the day 8 Noh they reached Panchoy. Then Tunatiuh 
 rejoiced with the chiefs, when their faces were seen again 
 before Tunatiuh. 
 
 On the day 13 Ah was completed the 36th year after 
 the revolt. 
 
188 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 [ / append the translation of the retnainder of what I believe to 
 be the original work [see Introduction, page j8) ; but as its contents 
 are of little general interest, I omit the text.] 
 
 165. During this year frightful imposts were levied; 
 they paid gold and silver before the face of Tunatiuh, 
 and there were demanded as tribute five hundred men 
 and five hundred women to go to the gold washings ; 
 all the people were busy seeking gold. Five hundred 
 men and five hundred women were also demanded by 
 Tunatiuh to aid in building Pangan for his princely resi- 
 dence. All that, yes, all that, we ourselves witnessed, 
 O my children. 
 
 On the loth Ah was completed the 35 th year after the 
 Revolt. 
 
 166. Forty days were lacking to complete three years 
 from the date of the submission of the kings when 
 Belehe Qat died. He died on the 7th Queh, when em- 
 ployed in washing for gold and silver. As soon as he 
 was dead Tunatiuh set to work to appoint his successor. 
 The prince Don Jorge was appointed by the sole com- 
 mand of Tunatiuh. There was no council held nor 
 assembly to confirm him. Tunatiuh gave his orders to 
 the princes and they obeyed him; for, truly, he made 
 himself feared. 
 
 On the 7th Ah was completed the 36th year after the 
 revolt. 
 
 167. Three hundred and forty days after the death of 
 Belehe Qat the princes were forced to place Don Jorge 
 in possession of the throne. His father was Don Juan 
 Xuares. 
 
 Oh the 4th Ah was completed the 37th year after the 
 revolt. 
 
 168. In the course of this year the king Cahi Ymox 
 Ahpozotzil withdrew and went to inhabit the capital. He 
 intended to separate from the others, because the tribute 
 had been imposed on all the chiefs, even on the king 
 himself 
 
 On the 1st Ah was completed the 38th year after the 
 revolt. 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 189 
 
 169. During this year Tunatiuh departed for Castile, 
 making new conquests on his road. Thus he destroyed 
 those of Tzutzumpan and of Choloma ; and many other 
 towns were destroyed by Tunatiuh. There occurred an 
 unheard of event at Tzutzumpan. I saw Hunahpu 
 tremble a litle while before the prince Mantunalo arrived 
 here. Tunatiuh went to Castile, leaving Tzutzumpan. 
 
 On the I ith Ah was completed the 39th year after the 
 revolt. 
 
 170. In the course of the year, on the nth Noh, 
 Prince Mantunalo arrived. The prince Mantunalo arrived 
 to relieve the nation from its sufferings ; the washing for 
 gold and silver promptly ceased, and the tribute of young 
 men and women ceased ; the burnings alive and the 
 hangings ceased, and, indeed, all the various acts of 
 violence of the Castilians and the imposts which they 
 had forcibly laid upon us. The roads were once more 
 frequented by travelers when the Prince Mantunalo 
 arrived, as they had been eight years before, when the 
 imposts were first laid upon us, O my children. 
 
 On the 8th Ah was completed the 40th year after the 
 revolt. 
 
 On the 5 th Ah was completed the first year of the 
 third cycle. 
 
 171. Before the close of the second year of the third 
 cycle, the prince Tunatiuh arrived, landing at Porto 
 Cavayo. When Tunatiuh came back from Castile with 
 the position of commander, each of us went before him 
 to receive him, O my children. It was then that he 
 killed with his sword the Ah-tzib Caok on account of his 
 lineage ; it was on the day 1 1 Ahmak that he killed the 
 Ah-tzib. 
 
 On the day 2 Ah was completed the second year of 
 the third cycle. 
 
 172. One hundred and twenty days after the death of 
 Ahtzib and of the return of Tunatiuh to Panchoy, the 
 prince Mantunalo departed, leaving Tunatiuh in com- 
 mand. Two hundred and sixty days after his return, 
 Tunatiuh hanged the king Ahpozotzil Cahi Ymox, on 
 
190 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 the day 13 Ganel. They hanged with him Quixavit 
 Caok, by order of Tunatiuh. 
 
 On the day 12 Ah was completed the third year of the 
 third cycle. 
 
 173. Two hundred and eighty days after the execution 
 of the king Ahpozotzil he hanged Chuvy Tziquinu, 
 prince of the city, who had angered him. They hanged 
 him on the day 4 Can at Paxaya. They seized him on 
 the road and executed him secretly. Seventeen other 
 chiefs were hanged at the same time. On the day 4 Ig 
 the chief Chicbal, who had caused the death of Chuvy 
 Tziquinu, was hanged in his turn, and with him Nima- 
 bah and Quehchun. Meanwhile, Tunatiuh had left for 
 Xuchipillan, appointing as his lieutenant and to see to 
 the hangings, Don Francisco, who attended to them. 
 One hundred days after the prince Chicbal had been 
 hanged, came the news that Tunatiuh had met his death 
 at Xuchipillan. 
 
 On the day 9 Ah was completed the fourth year of the 
 third cycle after the revolt. 
 
 174. In the course of this year there was a great dis- 
 aster which destroyed the Castilians at Panchoy. On the 
 day 2 Tihax the waters burst from the mountain Hun- 
 ahpu, rushing out from the interior of the mountain, 
 and enveloped the Castilians in destruction. The wife 
 of Tunatiuh was then drowned. 
 
 When Our histruction Began. 
 
 One hundred and sixty days after this disaster there 
 arrived at our house our fathers of St. Dominic, 
 Brother Pedro Anculo and Brother Juan de Torres. 
 They arrived from Mexico on the day 12 Batz, and we 
 began to receive instruction from our fathers of St. 
 Dominic. Then also appeared the Doctrina in our 
 language. Our fathers, Brother Pedro and Brother Juan 
 were the first who taught us the word of God. Until 
 that time the word and the commandments of God were 
 unknown to us; we had lived in darkness, for no one had 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 191 
 
 spoken to us of the doctrine of God. There were also 
 the fathers of St. Francis, Father Alamicer and Father 
 Clerico, with those of St. Dominic, who spoke to us. 
 They translated the Doctrina into our language, and we 
 were soon instructed by them. 
 
 On the day 6 Ah was completed the fifth year of the 
 third cycle. 
 
 On the day 3 Ah was completed the sixth year of the 
 third cycle after the revolt. 
 
 On the day 1 3 Ah was completed the seventh year. 
 
 175. In the course of the year our fathers of St. 
 Dominic separated from those of St. Francis, on account 
 of ashes ; the latter went away. Ashes were not given 
 by our Fathers of St. Dominic ; therefore, those of St. 
 Francis went away. 
 
 On the day 10 Ah was completed the 8th year of the 
 
 third cycle. 
 
 On the day 7 Ah was completed the 9th year of the 
 third cycle after the revolt. 
 
 176. In the course of the year the licentiate Don Juan 
 Roxer arrived. 
 
 They Begin to Group the Houses. 
 
 One hundred and six days after they had really begun 
 to teach us the word of God, then they commenced to 
 gather together the houses in groups, by order of the 
 ruler, Juan Roser, and the people came forth from their 
 caves and ravines. On the day 7 Caok the capital was 
 repeopled, and we were there with all the tribes. 
 
 On the day 4 Ah was completed the loth year of the 
 third cycle after the revolt. 
 
 On the day i Ah was completed the nth year of the 
 third cycle after the revolt. 
 
 177. In the course of the year the President Cerrado 
 arrived, while the licentiate Pedro Ramirez was still here. 
 When he arrived he condemned the Castilians ; he set 
 free the slaves and prisoners of the Castilians, dimin- 
 ished by one-half the imposts, put an end to forced 
 
192 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 labor, and obliged the Castilians to pay all for their 
 work, little or great. This Prince Cerrado truly solaced 
 the afflictions of our nation; for I, myself, O my children, 
 was a witness of the many miseries which we endured. 
 
 On the day 1 1 Ah was completed the 12th year of the 
 third cycle. 
 
 On the day 8 Ah was completed the 13th year of the 
 third cycle. 
 
 178. In the course of the year died the Ahtzib Juan 
 Perez; he died on the day 12 Tihax. Eighty days after 
 the death of the Ahtzib, there was an eruption of the 
 mountain Chigag ; it was on the day 9 Ah that the fire 
 appeared in the mountain. 
 
 On the day 5 Ah was completed the 14th year of the 
 third cycle. 
 
 179. During this year arrived tfie iron bell; it came 
 from the emperor of Castile ; it reached us on the day 
 3 Hunahpu, which was on a Friday. Twenty days after 
 the arrival of the iron bell, the licentiate Ramirez tried 
 to kill the prince bishop at Pangan, the governor Cerrado 
 being present. The door of the church was forced by 
 Ramirez. This took place on a day 2 Can, on a Thurs- 
 day. One hundred and sixty days after these leaders 
 had come to blows at Pangan, all our fathers of St. 
 Francis and St. Dominic came to blows in their turn at 
 Xelahub, the former having tried to wrest Xelahub from 
 the Dominicans. 
 
 On the day 2 Ah was completed the 15 th year of the 
 third cycle. 
 
 180. In the course of this year the locusts (grass- 
 hoppers) reappeared. It was on the day 12 Tziquin, the 
 day after the Visitation, that the grasshoppers came. 
 They passed over all parts of the country, and we saw 
 them with you, my children. 
 
 On the day 12 Ah was completed the i6th year of the 
 third cycle. 
 
 181. During the course of this year arrived the Presi- 
 dent Doctor Quexata; it was on a day 2 Hunahpu that 
 that ruler arrived here, coming from Mexico. They 
 
ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 193 
 
 were celebrating the feast of the circumcision. The 
 governor Cerrado was here when he arrived. When 
 the Doctor Quexata had almost arrived, the President 
 Cerrado died. There was but little between them. 
 Then the Doctor Quexata died. He did not condemn 
 any one, because he had no time. But the ruler Cerrado 
 condemned (the Castilians), for he did what was right. 
 About the same time died the chief Don Francisco 
 Ahpozotzil ; it was on the day i Can, a Monday, the I4t_h 
 day of the month October, that he died. It was in this 
 year that he died that the nativity of our Saviour Jesus 
 Christ came on the day i Batz. 
 
 On the day 9 Ah was completed the 17th year of the 
 
 third cycle. , • r i-* 
 
 182. Forty days after the death of the chief Don 
 Francisco, died our iFather Fray Domingo de Vico in 
 Acalan. Truly, with great tortures was he put to death 
 by the tribe. Twenty days after the death of our father 
 in Acalan, Father Fray Francisco de la Para was exiled 
 by the bishop and the ruler Ramirez, This took place 
 on Easter day. 
 
 On the day 6 Ah was completed the i8th year of the 
 
 third cycle. ^1 
 
 1 8 3 . At this time died Alonzo de Pazon, the day 1 2 Ganel. 
 In the 13th month of the year, the day of Sanctiago 
 
 at Pangan occurred on the day i Tziquin. On that day 
 the Castilians at Pangan had great rejoicings, because 
 on that day was inaugurated as supreme monarch over 
 in Castile the Emperor Don Peliphe. There were then 
 three rulers, the Prince Ramirez, the Doctor Mercia and 
 Louaisa. They held court at Panchoy. In the 14th 
 month of the year, after this day of Sanctiago, there 
 came an order from Ramirez. He imposed a tribute on 
 members of the nobility among the people. He also 
 made provision for the surplusage of the tribute. There 
 had never been a surplus under the chiefs; it was known 
 to be stolen, but no one knew by whom. The maize tax 
 was reduced and that of roast fowls, and none of the 
 chiefs could steal anything from the surplus. This order 
 of Ramirez was promulgated on the day of St. Francis, 
 
194 ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 a Monday, the day 7 Carney. Twenty days after the 
 promulgation of the order of Ramirez, the Book of the 
 Doctrina was published, on the day of Saints, a Monday; 
 but many would not accept the Doctrina, but refused it. 
 
 On the day 3 Ah was completed the 19th year of the 
 third cycle after the revolt. 
 
 184. The Alcaldes in the year 1557 were Don Juan 
 Juarez and Don Francisco Fez. 
 
 In the course of the year an incursion was made to 
 destroy the Lacantuns. It was on the day 5 Ey that the 
 ruler Ramirez sallied forth as general, and Don Martin 
 went also as general, twenty days before the close of the 
 third cycle. 
 
 Don Juan Juarez and Francisco Fez Martin were 
 chosen as Alcaldes, to issue orders. {Note by a later 
 writer: These were the first Alcaldes, and with them 
 began the elections.) 
 
 On the day 13 Ah was completed the third cycle since 
 the Revolt was made. The third cycle was completed 
 in the year 1558. 
 
 185. When we were in the eleventh month of the year, 
 a Fresident Royal arrived, on the day 3 Qat. When he 
 arrived at Fangan on i Akbal, Don Diego Fez was 
 inaugurated as chief by the ruler Ramirez. 
 
 Six months after the arrival of the Fresident at Fan- 
 gan, began here again the pestilence which had formerly 
 raged among the people. It came from a distance. It 
 was truly terrible when this death was sent among us by 
 the great God. Many families bowed their heads before 
 it. The people were seized with a chill and then a fever; 
 blood issued from the nose ; there was a cough, and the 
 throat and nose were swollen, both in the lesser and the 
 greater pestilence. All here were soon attacked. These 
 maladies began, O my children, on the day of the Circum- 
 cision, a Monday, and as I was writing, we also were 
 attacked with the disease. 
 
 Diego Ernandez Xahil and Francisco Ernandez Gale! 
 Bagahol were Alcaldes in the year 1559. 
 
 The first year of the fourth cycle since the revolt was 
 completed on the day 10 Ah. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 1. The author begins by stating his purpose in a few Hues. 
 xtinuAabah, future of Aabah, to write, originally to paint. 
 xebogo, past tense, third person, plural, of the absolute form of 
 
 bog, here, as often, used actively. Compare Gram., p. 49. 
 
 la^abexr, passive of la^abeh, to inhabit, to settle. 
 
 huyu ta^ah, hills and plains, or, the interior and the coast ; an 
 expression meaning the whole country. 
 
 que cha, they say, used as the French on dit, indicating that the 
 writer is reporting the words of another. 
 
 ki, an intensive or affirmative particle, thrown in to add 
 strength to the expression. 
 
 ka taia, our fathers, ka mama, our grandfathers and ancestors 
 more remote than fathers. These terms are to be understood in 
 a general sense. 
 
 yx nu qahol, you my sons, or yx ka qahol, you our sons, inti- 
 mates that this account was prepared for the family of the writer. 
 
 pa Tulan. The prep, pa (before a vowel pa7i) means in, at, to, 
 and from. Torresano {MS. Gram.) renders it by the Latin 
 ad, pro, absque, ab, de, e, ex. Brasseur translates these words 
 " being still in Tulan," which does not make sense. 
 
 2. f'af'avi^z, Zactecaiih. Both these names of the ancestral 
 heroes of the Cakchiquels appear to be partly Nahuatl. f)«^ 
 is " fire," and Zak is " white," both Cakchiquel words , but vitzli, 
 thorn, and techatl, the stone of sacrifice, are Nahuatl. 
 
 A.haka palouh, the other side of the sea. The word palouh 
 appears to be derived from the verb paloh, to lift onesself up, to 
 rise, referring to the waves. 
 
 pe vi, and vi pe ; on the use of the particle vi, see Grammar, 
 p. 63. 
 
 pa Ttilan ru bi huyu, from the country or place called Tulan. 
 The word huyu usually means hill or mountain ; but it is fre- 
 quently used in the vague sense of " place," " locality." 
 
 achij, men, viri, not homines, which latter is vinak. 
 
 Xahila, a plural form. The name may be derived from xahoh, 
 to dance in the sacred or ceremonial dances ; or from ahila, to 
 reckon or number. 
 
 195 
 
196 NOTES. 
 
 3. chinamii, the sub-gens. On this see the Introduction. The 
 our referred to include the Xahila, mentioned in the previous 
 
 paragraph. These four, the Xahila, the Gekaquch, the Baqa- 
 hol, and the Cibaki, formed the tribe ; the remaining four, the 
 Caveki, the Ah Queh, the Ah Pak, and the Ykomagi, were of the 
 same lineage, but not in the confederacy. 
 
 Daqui ; the letter d does not occur either in Cakchiquel or 
 Nahuatl. The foreign aspect of some of these names seems to 
 point to an ancient influence of some allophyllic tongue. 
 
 4. He ^a 4-o/i, etc. The writer here states that he gives the 
 exact words of the ancient tradition. He probably wrote the 
 text from some antique chant, which had been handed down from 
 his ancestors. The quotation begins at the words Caki xpe, and 
 continues to near the close of the next paragraph, where the 
 words xecha can riCaf'aviiz, the above spoke Gagavitz, etc., 
 mark its termination. This is one of the most obscure passages 
 in the book. The original text is given by Brasseur among his 
 places justificatives, in the appendix to the first volume of his 
 Hist, du Mexique. A comparison with his translation will show 
 that in several important constructions I differ from him. 
 
 The mythological references to Tulan, 4-abouil, the Chay Abah, 
 Xibilbay, etc., have been discussed in the Introduction. The 
 passage corresponds to the first chapter of the third book of the 
 Popol Vuh. 
 
 Tulan, Tullan ; these variations are in the original. 
 
 5. The particle tan, with which the paragraph opens, throws 
 the narrative into the " historical present," for the sake of greater 
 vividness. The verb A^o-k, as at present used, means to make 
 bricks, etc., out of e^rth. 
 
 xtiho ; translated by Brasseur, "the trial was made ; " but it is 
 the imperfect passive of tih, which means " to give to another 
 something to eat or drink." 
 
 xaki, plural oi xak, generic word for leaf. 
 
 utiuh, koch ; besides these, two other animals are named in the 
 Popol Vuh. 
 
 achak is the general word for excrement, either of men or 
 brutes ; also, refuse, waste products in general. 
 
 tiuh tmh is the name of a small variety of hawk. '■'El gavilati 
 pequeno." Guzman, Compendio de Nombres en Letigua Cakchi- 
 quel. MS. 
 
 mafii ^a xA-kao, " and he talked not." The connective Aa, like 
 
NOTES. 
 
 197 
 
 naznpe, and pe, all three of which may usually be translated by 
 "and," is not placed at the beginning of the clause, ^ha is to 
 speak in the general sense ; hence, ^habal, a language. Syno- 
 nyms of this are tin cha, I say ; tin tzihoh, I speak words, I har- 
 angue; tin biih, I name, I express myself; and quin ticheex, I tell 
 or say, especially used in repeating what others have said (Goto, 
 Vocabniario). These words are of frequent use in the text. 
 
 Rnbanic chay abah ri ^apal, etc. ; this obscure passage was, I 
 think, entirely misunderstood by Brasseur. The word ^apal is 
 derived from the neuter form ^ape of the active ^z« ^^apih, I shut 
 up or enclose, and means " that which is shut up," lo cerrado, 
 and Aapibal, the active form in the next line, means " that which 
 shuts up," i. e., gates or doors. It will be remembered (see 
 ante, p. 26) that the gates of Iximche were constructed partly of, 
 or ornamented with, obsidian, and the same is supposed here of 
 the gates of the mythical city or place of Tulan. 
 
 ki-kan; our burden, our tribute. The passage seems to indicate 
 that they left their former country to escape subjection. 
 
 A oh qui tzih ; the passage may be translated " theirs were the 
 words which incited us," i. e., to revolt and to depart. 
 
 6. The articles mentioned as paid in the tribute, have been 
 described in the Introduction (see p. 39). 
 
 7. "So spoke the Obsidian Stone," i. e., the sacred oracle, 
 referred to as the final arbiter. See ant6, p. 26. 
 
 "The wood and stone which deceive," that is, the idols of 
 Avood and stone which they worshiped. 
 
 8. This paragraph is obscure, and the numerous erasures in 
 Brasseur's translation indicate the difficulty he found in discov- 
 ering its meaning. 
 
 9. A.holloh tacaxepeval rikan ^eche ; Brasseur translates this: 
 " Malheureux etaient les fits et les vassaux des Quiches." I take 
 the word tacaxepeval to be the name of the first month in the 
 Cakchiquel calendar (see ant^, p. 29) ; and ^olloh means " to 
 divest ourselves of, to get rid of." 
 
 13. This and the following section describes the efforts of 
 certain inimical powers, under the guise of birds, to obstruct 
 and deceive the Cakchiquels. The chahalgivan is a small bird 
 which builds in the rocky sides of the ravines, and is called by 
 the Spaniards by a literal translation, ''El guarda barranca;' the 
 gully-guard. The tucur is the owl ; this name being apparently 
 an abbreviation of the Nahuatl tecolotl. The bird called ^anixt 
 
198 NOTES. 
 
 is the Spanish cotorra, a small species of parrot. (Guzman, 
 Compendio de Noinbres, MS.) 
 
 On the word labalmic, see Introduction, p. 47. 
 
 14. The owl sat on the red tree, the caka chee, whence, as we 
 learn later, the tribe derived its name, Cakchiquel — a doubtful 
 derivation. 
 
 Chee abah, wood and stone ; understood to refer to the idols of 
 these substances. 
 
 (af^i/i, for Cak^ih, the spring. Father Coto has the following 
 under the words : "'Estio vel verano^ ^ak^ih ; pa (ak f'ih, en el 
 estio vel verano. Y nota que los que nosotros decimos en 
 saliendo el verano, o que quando para, estos lo entrinden al 
 contrario ; porque decin, miscel (ak Pih, mani chic rii CJ.h hab, 
 ya sali6 el verano, no ay mas aguero." 
 
 16. The cak chee, red tree, is translated by Father Guzman, "arbol 
 de carreta." The legendary derivation of the name Cakchiquel 
 from this is doubtful. A-hatney may mean something more than 
 staff; it is applied to the staff of office, the bd^o?i de commandemeni 
 carried by the alguacils, etc. 
 
 The whole paragraph is obscure, but seems to describe their 
 leaving the sandy shore of the sea, passing out of sight of land, 
 then coming in sight of it again, and going ashore. 
 
 17. The word iMn, burden, here as elsewhere, is usually trans- 
 lated by Brasseur, " tribute." 
 
 18. Ah chay, literally, "master of obsidian." As this stone 
 was largely used for arrow heads and other weapons, the expres- 
 sion in this connection seems to mean " master of arms." Ah 
 A.arn, from A-ani, to take, seize. Brasseur construes these words 
 as in apposition to vach : " Whom shall we make our master of 
 arms," etc. 
 
 Etamayotn, from the root et, mark, sign ; etaniah, to know, to be 
 skilled in an art ; etamayom, he who knows (see Grammar, pp. 
 27, 56). Brasseur's rendering, " le Voyanf," is less accurate. See 
 his translation of this passage in the Hist, dii Mexique, Tome 
 II, p. 92. 
 
 A.okikan ; Brasseur gives to this the extraordinary rendering, 
 " parfum^s d'ambre." But Coto states that it was the term 
 applied to the loads of roasted maize, which were the principal 
 sustenance of the natives on their journeys. 
 
 19. The narration continues in the words of the ancestral 
 heroes, who speak in the first person, plural. 
 
NOTES. 199 
 
 Nonovalcat, Xidpit ; the first of these names is decidedly 
 Nahuatl, and recurs in the Maya Chronicles. See Introduction, 
 p. 44. The second is clearly of Maya origin. These localities 
 are located by Brasseur on the Laguna de Terminos, near the 
 mouth of the Usumacinta. 
 
 20. Having defeated their enemies in the field, the Cakchiquels 
 seized their boats and ventured an attack on the town, in which 
 they were repulsed. 
 
 Ziiyva ; this famous name in Aztec mythology, was also 
 familiar to the Maya tribes. (See The Maya Chronicles,'^, no.) 
 The term ah zuyva seems here employed as a general term for 
 the Nahuatl-speaking nations. (See above, p. 44.) 
 
 Ca^ ; I do not find this word in any dictionary ; perhaps it is 
 for cad^, a variety of wasp. 
 
 "When we asked each other," etc. Here follow some frag- 
 ments of legends, explaining the origin of the names of the 
 tribes. They are quite imaginary. 
 
 Tohohil, from tohoh, to resound in the water and the sky 
 (sonar el rio y el ayre, Dice. Cak. Anon.) ; not clangor arniorum, 
 as Brasseur translates it, but sounds of nature. Tohil was the 
 name of the principal Quiche divinity, and was supposed by 
 Brasseur and Ximenez to be an abbreviated form of Tohohil. 
 But I have given reasons for supposing it to mean "justice," 
 "equity," and this legend was devised to explain it, when its true 
 etymology had become lost. (See my Names of the Gods in the 
 Kiche Myths, p. 23.) 
 
 Cakix ; the bird so called, the Ara macao, of ornithologists, 
 was one of the totemic signs of the Zotzil families of the Cakchi- 
 quels. The author here intimates that the name Cakchiquel is 
 from cakix and chi, month, forgetting that he has already derived 
 it from cak chee (Sec. 16). 
 
 Chita^ah ; " in the valley." 
 
 f'uf'cumatz ; see notes on Sec. 38. 
 
 Ahcic atnaf" ; "the town on high," built on some lofty eminence. 
 
 Akahal ; the derivation suggested is from akah, a honey-comb 
 or wasp's nest. 
 
 ^aker. This is an important word in Xahila's narrative. It is 
 derived from gak, white ; hence, gaker, to become white ; also, to 
 dawn, to become light ; metaphorically, of persons to become 
 enlightened or civilized. The active form, (akericah, means to 
 inform, to acquaint with, to instruct. 
 
200 NOTES. 
 
 21. Nima A.oxoyn, ninia chah, Brasseur translates, " great 
 ravines, enormous oaks ; " chdh is oak, chdh, ashes ; A-ox, to 
 strike fire, to clash stones together. Ahopiytzel, " the bad place 
 where the flesh is torn from the body," referring probably to 
 sharp stones and thorns. Popo abah, the Council Stone. 
 
 Molomic chee," wood gathered together or piled up." It is 
 noteworthy that this, which seems to be the name of a place, 
 means in Cakchiquel the same as Quaiihtemallan, Guatemala, in 
 Nahuatl. Perhaps the Aztec allies of Alvarado merely translated 
 the Cakchiquel name of the country. (See Introduction, p. 22, 
 note.) 
 
 Xahun chi lol ; a difficult phrase, translated by Brasseur, " le 
 dernier rejeton ; " lol is applied to a condition of desertion and 
 silence, as that of an abandoned mill or village. On halebal, see 
 Introduction, p. 46. 
 
 On ZakiAoxol, and the conflict with him, see the Introduction, 
 p. 42. 
 
 22. Ru chahim ; Brasseur translates this phrase, " between the 
 fire and the ashes," taking chahim from chdh^ ashes. But I 
 take it to be from the verb chahih, to guard, as later in the para- 
 graph the question is asked : " Nak rimial tachahih bey ? " 
 " Why guardest thou the road ? " 
 
 xcha A.a ok xul ; "apr^s qu'il eut parl6, il joua sur la flute." 
 Brasseur. The Abb^ here mistook the preterit oiulXo arrive, for 
 the noun xul, a flute. 
 
 rii Aiix huyii. The ambiguity of the word hiiyii, here, as often, 
 offers difficulty in ascertaining the precise sense of the original. 
 It means mountain or hill, woods or forest, or simply place or 
 locality. While 4-«-^, means literally " heart," it also has the 
 sense, "soul, spirit." (Coto, Vocabulario, ms. s. v. Corazon.) 
 Hence, the phrase may be translated "the Spirit of the Forest," 
 or "of the Mountain " Brasseur prefers the latter, while I lean 
 to the former. 
 
 roqicegaui, from the root oc, to enter ; applied to garments " that 
 which is entered," or put on. Compare our slang expression, " to 
 get into one's clothes." 
 
 xahpota, see Introduction, p. 18. 
 
 23. Yukiiba, to string out ; hence, to name seriatim. The last 
 four names given are clearly Nahuatl, as is also Zuchitan. This 
 indicates that the Cakchiquels, in their wanderings, had now 
 entered the territory of the Pipils, of the Pacific slope. 
 
UNIVERSITY 
 
 NOTES. 201 
 
 CholamaP ; " the tribe of the Chols," or " of the corn fields." 
 The Chols were a Maya tribe, who lived around Palenque (see 
 Stoll, Ethnographie der Rep. Guatemala, pp. 89-93), but the refer- 
 ence in the text is not to them, nor yet to the Mams, as Brasseur 
 thought, but to a nation speaking a non-Maya tongue. 
 
 Vaya vaya ela opa. I have given several reasons for the opinion 
 that these words are in the Xinca language. See my essay 
 On the Xinca Indians of Guatemala, in the Proceedings of the 
 American Philosophical Society, 1885. 
 
 24. Mem, dumb, silent, incapable of speech. Tin memuh vi, I 
 am dumb, I keep silence ; given in the text as the origin of the 
 nomen gentile, Mam. The Mams speak a dialect of the Maya, 
 probably scarcely intelligible to the Cakchiquels. They at 
 present dwell in the northwestern districts of the Republic of 
 Guatemala. See Stoll, Ethnographie der Rep. Guatemala, pp. 
 164-5. 
 
 25. Nacxit. On this passage Brasseur builds his theory of the 
 formation of a great Toltec empire in Central America, about the 
 close of the eleventh century {Hist, des Nations Civilis'ies du 
 Mexique, Tom. II, pp. 101-5). He explains Nacxit as the last 
 two syllables of Topiltzin Acxitl, a title of Quetzalcoatl. Cinpual 
 Taxuch is undoubtedly from the same tongue. Orbal tzam., 
 Bored Nose, the pendent from the nose being apparently a sign 
 of dignity, as the pierced ears of the Incas. 
 
 vapal abah, ^' the lintel stone," here used in the metaphorical 
 sense of "the corner stone." 
 
 26. The description of the dance of the Pokomams, leads us to 
 suppose that the author means it was a war dance. The Poko- 
 mams dwell at present m the southeastern part of the Republic 
 of Guatemala. 
 
 chicop ^akbim ; the savage or barbarian Zakbim. See Intro- 
 duction, p. 39. 
 
 27. Tzaktzuy. Brasseur translates "Chateau des Citrouilles," 
 mistaking tzak for A^ak, as he does throughout the passage ; tzuy 
 means also cup or gourd, and the name may be rendered either 
 " the ensnaring cup," or " vine." Possibly it refers to a scene of 
 drunkenness. 
 
 ri retal; the sign or mark. Brasseur translates it " limit " or 
 " landmark " of the Ahquehays. These were one of the noble 
 families of the Quiche stock. 
 
 28. Oronic Cakhay, " the Red House of the Nobles," said by 
 
 N 
 
202 NOTES. 
 
 Brasseur to be a hill, one league west of the modern village of 
 Rabinal. 
 
 Tecpan, " the royal house." See Introduction, p. 13. 
 
 A.umah chi qui A.tix ; Brasseur translates these words, " cui- 
 rasses sur la poitrine," and says this was the name of the Poko- 
 mams {Hist. Mex., II, p. 126). A.uum is leather or skin, and 
 A.UX is heart ; but Auma/t, and later, xA.umax, is a verb, signi- 
 fying to lower, to depress. 
 
 " The venison and honey." This sentence is apparently a gibe 
 or jeer, addressed by the defenders of Cakhay to Gagavitz after 
 his attack on their city had been repulsed. 
 
 29. Ah queh hay, " those of the deer (skin) houses." 
 xakoiiAen a titil a f'ana abah. Brasseur translates, " il ne nous 
 
 est rest6 que les vieilles femmes et les pierres dejzl hautes." This 
 illustrates how far he is from the correct meaning at times. For 
 these words, see notes to Sec. 41. 
 
 30. Xhachatah qui vach. Brasseur gives this literally, " leurs 
 faces ensuite se divis^rent ; " but vach means also " fruit, results, 
 possessions," and so I render it. 
 
 31. PaP xaniil, " the uncoverer of fire." This is supposed by 
 Brasseur to be the name of a volcano, and the whole episode to 
 refer to a pretended miracle. See his Hist. Mexique, Vol. II, pp. 
 166-7. He calls the passage " fort difficile," which it certainly is. 
 
 32. Cakcho^. " Bruie ^ blanc," is Brasseur's translation, but I 
 cannot verify it. No such stone is mentioned in Guzman's list of 
 Cakchiquel names of stones. It would seem that there were 
 fourteen chief performers in the dance of ^ag xanul, and that 
 they took the name of certain stones. 
 
 34. Chi ^alibal, " at the seat ; " but the author chooses to 
 derive it from Pa, hand, which is a doubtful etymology. 
 
 35. The episode of Tolgom, his capture and death, is explained 
 by Brasseur, suo more, as the destruction of the ruler of an inde- 
 pendent tribe on the shores of Lake Atitlan. 
 
 A.habak Nicfiic, the quivering mud, perhaps the quicksand. 
 This strange name adds to the obscurity of the legend. 
 
 A.akbatzulu. The punning explanation of this name refers to 
 its similarity to A-dk, to place in front of another ; also to shoot 
 with arrows, or to stone. Its real derivation seems to be A.akba, 
 from A.akaba, to reveal, disclose, and tzulu, to embrace, sleep 
 together. (Compare chee tzulu, later on.) 
 
 37. His song, i. e., his death song. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 203 
 
 Chee tsulu, " the interlaced trees." 
 
 Uchunt, the fifth month of the Cakchiquel calendar. See Intro- 
 duction, p. 29. 
 
 38. Ri tzam tzakbal TolAom, "throwing the extremities of 
 Tolgom." The reference to this festival is too slight to enable 
 us to understand it. 
 
 C/ii ttilul, " at the zapote trees." 
 
 Qabouil Abah, " the Stone God," possibly the Chay Abah before 
 referred to. 
 
 fii4-u cumatz ; the latter is the generic term for snake, but the 
 meaning of the prefix is uncertain. Perhaps it should read 
 (ux(ti, to move in spiral lines, as is described in the text. This 
 miraculous form was one of Gagavitz's metamorphoses. 
 
 Nak ruma tiqui Aam, etc. These words of the hero Gagavitz 
 are not easy to translate. They seem to chide the Cakchiquels 
 lor their weakness in seeking women, and to announce his 
 intention to remain among the Tzutuhils. 
 
 ru /Lhacpe ri neA-dh coon; perhaps this should be translated, 
 "the organs of the women have conquered." 
 
 39. ^akeribal, civilization, their becoming civilized. On the 
 meaning of this word see note to Sec. 20. 
 
 abah Auval; the precious stone offered by Ba^ahol as the 
 price of royalty, indicates that such carved gems were in high 
 esteem. Auval is translated by Guzman and others, " diamond ; " 
 but it was probably native jade. 
 
 Chuluc balam, literally " tiger piss," the name of a common 
 medicinal plant, used in Guatemala as a diuretic (Guzman). In 
 this connection it either means the totem of a gens, or refers to 
 a magic rite. The former seems to be indicated by the term 
 chicop (see Introd. p. 39). 
 
 xahun chi raxon ru halebal, a punning allusion to the name of 
 the hill Paraxone. Brasseur translates it " qui poss^dent I'un et 
 I'autre ces oiseaux bleus enchanteurs." 
 
 40. The sun had risen, etc. All these expressions are to be 
 understood metaphorically, with reference to the growing civiliza- 
 tion of the tribes. 
 
 41. The description of the installation of Ba^ahol as head 
 chief, is an interesting passage. Unfortunately, several of the 
 terms used are not found in the dictionaries, at least with any 
 appropriate meaning. Thus, paz is now applied to the swathing 
 bands of infants ; cugul is the cradle or bundle in which infants 
 
204 NOTES. 
 
 are fastened ; while faAh I have not found at all. Guzman gives 
 the expression, ///// ^ana abah, caka uleuh xak, with the expla- 
 nation, "Colores con que ungian los sefiores," and Ah titil, etc., 
 " Sefiores ungidos de estos colores quando eran puestos en 
 senorios." {Compendia de Nombres en Lengua Cakchiquel, MS., 
 170-4.) 
 
 ^u £« cot; cot, eagle ; ^u P, the general term for various species 
 of quetzals, birds with brilliant green plumage. The reference 
 seems to be to one of the magical metamorphoses of Pa^avitz. 
 
 42. The difficulties experienced in their first endeavors to 
 adopt a sedentary and agricultural life are described. 
 
 chicop ^uch, the " zopilote," or carrion vulture. Possibly this 
 refers to a gens so designated. 
 
 43. In this paragraph the writer expresses himself with great 
 directness. 
 
 ^a chimin, etc. As my translation differs considerably from 
 Brasseur's, I add his : " En se mariant ils firent I'euvre de la chair 
 vraiment trop grande. Etant entr^s pour se baigner, ils y rom- 
 pirent leur nature et gaspill^rent leur semence. Beaucoup y 
 entr^rent dit-on, pour completer I'euvre charnelle, on la commit 
 une seconde fois, le jeu s'y ^tablit absolument, et Ton forniqua 
 par devant et par derri^re." 
 
 44. This section offers an important description of the ancient 
 methods of worship. 
 
 ^axto^. See the Introduction, p. 40. 
 
 mez, the house cat, but as this animal was not known to 
 the natives before the Conquest, some other animal must be 
 intended. 
 
 holom 0C0.V, "head fungus." I follow Brasseur in translating 
 this the maguey thorns, without being able to justify it. 
 
 Chay Abah. See Introduction, p. 43. 
 
 46. Whitewashing the interior of hollow trees with lime from 
 the excrements of birds and tigers, sounds so extraordinary that 
 we may suspect a mythical sense in the paragraph. 
 
 chi ^ohom, from A-oh, to dance the sacred dances in their 
 religious rites, " the place of the sacred ceremonies." 
 
 Cay Noh, Two Noh, Cay Batz, Two Batz, named after the days 
 of their birth. See Introduction, p. 33. 
 
 47. The same who came from Tulati. Therefore, from the 
 beginning of the narrative to the present passage, merely the 
 adult life of one man has elapsed. 
 
NOTES. 205 
 
 48. On the positions of the £alel and aMichan, see Introduc- 
 tion, p. 37. 
 
 ret ri ^actecauh, " the sign of Zactecauh." The precise mean- 
 ing of this expression escapes me. 
 /Lhopiytzel. See Sec. 30 for the occurrence alluded to. 
 
 49. Tepeuh is identified by Brasseur with the king Ilztayul, of 
 the Quiches {Hist. Mexique, II, p. 485). He considers it a 
 Nahuatl word, but I have elsewhere maintained that it is from 
 the Maya-Cakchiquel root tep, filled up, abundantly supplied. 
 See The Names of the Gods in the Kiche Myths, pp. 11, 12. It is 
 a term often applied to their Supreme Being. 
 
 52. Cakbrakan, the god of the earthquake. The myths con- 
 cerning him are given in the Popol Vuh. 
 
 Quite to the far East, literally, " and even to the sunrise." 
 
 baAMal, anything drawn out in threads, gold thread, cotton 
 thread, etc. If the word is to be construed adjectively, puak 
 baApal would mean "worked metal." 
 
 56. Ahpop Xahil, etc. ; on the meaning of these titles, see the 
 Introduction, p. 36-7. 
 
 63. Ya Aotox ul; ^ot, to chisel, engrave, originally to cut into ; 
 hence, applied to the deep valleys or canons which the rivers cut 
 into the soil. 
 
 Ochal or Qabouil fivan ; the latter name means " the god of 
 the ravine." The location of this city is unknown, except that it 
 was near the Pacific. The general position of the Akahals was 
 to the east of the Cakchiquels. See Brasseur, Hist. Mexique, 
 Tom. II, pp. 502, 530- 
 
 64. Me'^enalah huyu, a town in the warm district, the tierra 
 caliente, near the southern or Pacific coast. 
 
 chuvi vi te, etc. The translation is doubtful. I follow Brasseur. 
 
 66. The names of the four rulers here inserted seem to be of 
 those who held the power after Citan Qatu. Why the author 
 does not relate any incidents of their lives is uncertain. Perhaps 
 they did not belong to his family, and as he was writing rather a 
 family than a national history, he omitted them for this reason. 
 Compare Sec. 75. 
 
 67. The Quiche king, Qikab, is frequently mentioned in the Fopol 
 Vuh. His full name was ^a^-^i-'^ab, The Many Hands of Fire. 
 
 79. They wished that the roads should be free ; rambey akan, 
 " la franchise des chemins." I do not find the expression in the 
 dictionaries. 
 
 83, Mixutzin malo, " the augury is finished." The malol ixim 
 
206 NOTES. 
 
 was the augur who divined the future by throwing up grains of 
 corn, and forecasting from the relative positions they assumed on 
 falling. See Introd., p. 47. 
 
 cunum cachak, a term of contempt ; literally " their genitals, 
 their dung." 
 
 The Ratzatmit. See Introd., p. 21. 
 
 84. Burning tnany roads ; destroying the houses and crops 
 behind them. 
 
 90. hu chuvy, ca chuvy ; in the numeral system of the Cakchi- 
 quels a chuvy is 8000, but the expression is frequently, as here, 
 to be taken figuratively, like our " myriads." 
 
 93. ah-xit, etc. On these titles see the Introduction, pp. 18, 19. 
 
 94. Vicaf" nu mam, " the leaves or branches of my ancestor," 
 referring to the fact that the Cakchiquels were of the same blood 
 as the Akahals. 
 
 96. fak/iAa/iol, etc. This rendering, which is Brasseur's, I am 
 unable to verify. 
 
 io^ relic chic ahauh lahuh noh ; perhaps this should read, " then 
 came the chief Lahuh Noh." So Brasseur translates it. 
 
 102. There were four women, etc. This curious passage is so 
 differently translated by Brasseur, that I add his rendering : — 
 
 " Quatre femmes alors s'^tant r^vetues de cottes de mailles, 
 ensanglantdrent leurs arcs et prirent part ^ la bataille ; elles 
 s'^taient accompagn^s de quatres jeunes gens et leurs filches 
 all^rent frapper au milieu du tapis de Chucuybatzin, lances qu' 
 elles ^taient par ces h^ros. . . Le capitaine de bataille exposa 
 ensuite les nudit^s de ces femmes devant les murailles des 
 Zotziles et des Xahiles d'ou ces femmes ^taient sorties." 
 
 The future student will decide between these very diverse 
 explanations of the text. 
 
 106. Stopped the messengers of the ruler. The translation is 
 doubtful. 
 
 109. The people of Mixco or Mixcu were Pokomams. (See 
 Sec. 85.) 
 
 no. The Yaquis of Xivico ; \.h.Q Pa^rw/j were Aztecs. It is the 
 Nahuatl yaqui, merchants, as it was in this capacity that they 
 first became known to the tribes of Guatemala. 
 
 117. This year, 151 1 of our era, appears to have been the first 
 of official relations between the Aztecs and the tribes of Gua- 
 temala. 
 
 118. The author speaks of himself for the first time. It may 
 be presumed that it was one of his earliest recollections. 
 
NOTES. 207 
 
 I20. The doves ; possibly flights of wild pigeons. 
 
 124. Hu may ; on the reckoning of time see the Introduction, 
 
 p. 31- 
 
 127. A.hac, the pestilence. Brasseur translates this " la maladie 
 syphilitique." The vowel is long, ^-^aac. It is a word applied 
 to any eruptive disease, to the whole class of exanthemata. 
 From the symptoms, I am inclined to believe that it was an 
 epidemic of malignant measles, a disease very fatal to the natives 
 of Central America. 
 
 128. Diego Juan. Why this Spanish name is given, I cannot 
 explain. Brasseur gets over the difficulty by translating " le p^re 
 de Diego Juan," but this is not the sense of the original. Of 
 course, tata and mama are here used in their vague sense, as 
 expressions of courtesy. See Introduction, p. 35. 
 
 144. Pedro de Alvarado, called the Adelantado, a Spanish title 
 formerly given to a governor of a province, and by his Mexican 
 allies, Tonatiuh, the Sun or Sun-God, reached the city of Gumar- 
 caah, or Utlatlan in the early spring of 1524. 
 
 147. Were burned alive. "As I knew their evil intentions, 
 and to keep the people quiet, I burned them, and ordered their 
 city razed to its foundation," writes Alvarado to Cortes. Re- 
 lacion, etc. 
 
 400 m-en. Alvarado writes cuatro m,il hombres, " four thousand 
 men." 
 
 148. The palace of Tzupam. Perhaps the palace described by 
 Fuentes. See Introduction, p. 24. Alvarado speaks of the 
 friendly reception he met with : " I could not have been more 
 warmly welcomed to the house of my father." Otra Relacion, etc. 
 His first visit was for eight days, April 11-19, 1524- 
 
 Pa hul, etc. This obscure passage is translated by Brasseur in 
 his MS. as follows : " Vous avez vu la-bas leur tombeau qui est 
 au milieu des autres ; " whereas, in his Hist, du Mexique, Tom. 
 IV, p. 651, he translates the whole of this reply of the Cakchiquel 
 king by these words : " Eh quoi ! aurais-je envoy^ mes guerriers 
 et mes braves mourir pour vous et chercher un tombeau ^ 
 Gumarcaah, si j 'avals eu des intentions si perfides! " 
 
 This comparison will illustrate how differently he construed 
 the passage, and also what excessive license he took with his 
 authorities. 
 
 171. The order assigning the Oidor Alonso de Maldonado to 
 take charge of Guatemala, is dated Oct. 27, 1535, and he arrived 
 there in the following May. 
 
208 NOTES. 
 
 On his return from Spain, Alvarado landed at Puerto de Cabal- 
 los, April 4, 1539, and reached the city of Guatemala Sept. i6th 
 of the same year. 
 
 " On account of his lineage," Ruma ru chinamital ; the expres- 
 sion is not clear. 
 
 173. " Prince of the city," Ahauh pa tinamit ; see Sec. 168. 
 Cahi Imox and others had returned to settle in Iximche, and their 
 actions had become suspicious. 
 
 173. Francisco de Alvarado was either the uncle or cousin of 
 Don Pedro. 
 
 The Adelantado died July 5, 1541, from an injury received 
 while attacking the stronghold of Nochistlan. 
 
 174. This disaster occurred on the night of Sept. lo-iith, 1541. 
 The mission referred to is mentioned by Torquemada, Monar- 
 
 quia Indiana^ Lib. XIX, Cap. XIV. Pedro de Angulo and his 
 companion reached Guatemala in 1539. 
 
 175. " On account of ashes," Runia chah ; Brasseur translates 
 this expression, " d cause de billeves^es." 
 
 176. Juan Rogel was one of the " oidores." 
 
 177. Alonso Lopez Cerrato entered upon his duties in Guate- 
 mala May 26, 1548. 
 
 179. Pedro Ramirez de Quiiiones. The actor in this attempt was 
 one of the oidores. Bancroft, who refers to the quarrel between 
 the Governor and Bishop Marroquin, does not satisfactorily 
 explain it. See his Hist, of Central America, Vol. II, pp. 326-7. 
 On Ramirez, see Juarros, Hist. Guatemala, Tom. I, pp. 235-6. 
 
 181. Antonio Rodriguez de Quezada took possession of the 
 Presidency of Guatemala Jan. 14, 1554, and retained it till his 
 death in November, 1558 ; he was succeeded by Pedro Ramirez. 
 (Comp. Juarros, I, p. 255, with Bancroft, Hist. Cent. Am., II, p. 
 358, who says 1555.) 
 
 181. "There was but little between them," Xa A.a halal qui 
 cohol ahauh ; this expression is not clear. There appears to be 
 considerable vagueness in the writer's chronology in this passage. 
 
 " He did not condemn any one, because he had no time," 
 Mani xuban ru ^atbaltzih, mani xyaloh ; an ignorant statement, 
 since he held the Presidency about four years. 
 
 The reading of the last sentence is doubtful. 
 
 182. Vico was killed in the summer of 1555. 
 
 184. The expedition against the Lacandons took place early 
 in 1559- 
 
VOCABULARY. 
 
 - A, «. A year ; the thigh ; pron. thy. ^ 
 Abah, n. A stone ; ajar ; the private parts. 
 Aca, part Related, affined. See p. 32. 
 Ach, A prefix indicating companionship. 
 Achak, n. Excrement, offal, refuse, waste. 
 
 Achcayupil, «. Quilted cotton defensive armor ; or perhaps a 
 
 two-pointed lance ; from ach, united ; cay, two ; uopih, to 
 
 wound with a lance. See p. 18. 
 Achii, n. Man (vir). 
 Achpe, V. To accompany one. 
 Achpetic, n. That which accompanies one. 
 Achya, v. To receive (Brasseur) ; to give with. 
 Achyaic, n. That which is given along with something else ; 
 
 yaic, passive verbal from ya, to give. 
 AcoAih, V. (For the more usual £ofth). To strike or beat, 
 
 especially a drum. < 
 
 Ah, n. Name of a day. A prefix. Gram, p. 55. 
 
 - Ahauh, n. Ruler, chief, lord. See p. 36. 
 Ahauarem, n. Majesty, power. 
 
 Ahcic, adv. Up, above, on top. 
 
 Ahilah, v. To count or reckon with grains of corn or cacao, 
 
 after the Indian fashion. 
 Ahilan, v. To count, to number. 
 Ahlabal, n. Warrior, fighting man. See Labal. 
 Aho, V. To wish, to like. 
 
 Ahpop, n. The head chief. " El cacique mayor. See p. 36. 
 AhpopAamahay, n. An official messenger, especially an official 
 
 sent to collect tribute. See p. 36. 
 Ah-tzih, n. Speaker, orator. See p. 37. 
 -Ah-Aib. n. Ascribe. 
 Akah, n. A hornet. 
 Akan, n. Leg, foot. 
 
 - Al, «. Son, child. 
 
 209 
 
210 VOCABULARY. 
 
 Alabil, n. Slave, servant. 
 
 -Alah, V. To bear, to carry ; hence, to bring forth, to give birth 
 to, as a woman a child. 
 
 Alan, V. To ridicule, depreciate. 
 
 Amag, 7t. Village, tribe, region or district. See p. 33. 
 
 An, part. An emphatic particle, truly, really. 
 "Aneh, v. To flee, escape. 
 
 Anom, n. A fugitive. 
 
 AX.,pron. Thou. 
 ' Atini9ah, v. To bathe. 
 
 Avan, 71. Crops, plantings. 
 "A<^a, 71. Night, darkness. 
 
 AAaxah, v. To hear, to listen to. 
 
 -Bak, V. To bore. n. A bone. 
 Bala, adv. Where. 
 Balam, «. A tiger. 
 
 Balbaxin, adj. Twisted, interlaced, dense. 
 Ban, z/. I. To make, to do, or cause to do. 2. To ask. 3. To 
 
 dress, or arrange one's apparel. 
 ■ Bay, «. A mole, a ground animal. 
 "BaA, 71. What is spun, as cotton, or drawn into fine threads 
 
 as gold. «. A monkey. 
 - Be, V. To go. 
 Belehe, adv. Nine. 
 Bey, 71. Path, road, route. 
 Bi, «. A name ; ru bi, his or its name. 
 Bijh, V. To speak, to talk. 
 Bijn, V. To walk, to go on foot. 
 Birbot, V. To make a loud, rumbling noise. Ti birbot, ti 7iic7iot, 
 
 it roars and it rumbles, of the volcano (Varea). 
 Bitol, 71. The creator. See p. 40. 
 
 Bix, 71. I. Songs, chants, poems. 2. Sparks from a fire (p. 17). 
 Bok, V. To tear up ; to pull down ; to sell for another ; to 
 
 translate : to defeat. 
 Bol, V. To make deep trenches in the soil (" as the Indians of 
 
 the Sierra." Varea). 
 Boleh, V. To go in a row, in a series, or in a procession. 
 
 Applied to mountains, when one rises upon another (Varea). 
 Boz, vTi. To issue forth ; hence, of flowers, to open, to blow ; 
 
 of a butterfly, to come forth from the cocoon ; of chicks, tp 
 
VOCABULARY. 211 
 
 come from the egg ; of grains of maize, to burst ; of men, to 
 proceed from, to be born ; xebogo, the absolute form. 
 
 ■ Cabih, n. Day after to-morrow. 
 
 Cacouh, n. Cacao. 
 
 •Cab, n. The sky, heaven, the atmospheric region. 
 . Cah, or Cahi, adv. Four. 
 
 Cahlahuh, adv. Fourteen. 
 
 Cahmah, v. To meet a repulse, defeat. 
 --Cak, adj. Red. 
 
 Cakix, n. A bird. See p. 199. 
 
 Cal, n. That which is united or joined. 
 - Camel, n. A mortal. Adj. Humble. 
 
 Cami9ah, v. To kill, to slay, to destroy. 
 
 Can, adv. Remaining, aforesaid, already. See Gram., p. 65. 
 
 Cana, n. A captive taken in war. 
 
 Canah, v. To remain, to leave; ti canay, neuter, it appears, it 
 is found. 
 
 Cani, adv. Soon, shortly. 
 
 Canoh, v. To seek, to search for. 
 "Car, 71. Fish, generic name. 
 
 Cauh, n. Ornaments, adornments. 
 
 Cavach, n. Likeness, resemblance. 
 
 Cavuh, Cauh, v. To place anew, to notify, to prepare ; to 
 change, to put on again. 
 
 Cay, adv. Two. 
 
 Ca^, n. Cock (Br). 
 
 Cib, ft. Smoke, vapor. 
 
 Civan, n. A ravine, barranca. 
 
 Ci^, V. To lift up the voice, n. Shoutings. 
 " Co. A concessive particle. Good ! Bravo ! Courage ! On ! 
 
 Col, V. To free, to liberate ; to redeem, to save ; xoh ru col J. 
 C. chuvach cruz. Christ redeemed us on the cross. 
 
 Coon, n. For cmt, pudenda of a woman (Xim) ; hence, Woman. 
 
 Cot, n. The eagle. 
 
 Cou, n. Something rough and violent. 
 
 Couiricah, v. To strengthen, to invigorate. 
 
 Covil, adj. Bold, courageous. 
 
 Coz, V. To rest. 
 
 Cucu, n. Large vase for water. 
 
 Cu9ul, n. Cradle. 
 
212 VOCABULARY. 
 
 Cuke, V. To seat onesself. 
 
 Cuker, v. To be seated ; to be content. 
 
 Cumatz, n. A serpent (gen). An eel. 
 
 Cunum Cachak. See p. 206. /\ rj/?^ »<' Ci^^n^p^J iff ; 7?/c<A Gc^^'/^cs, 
 
 Cuyu^h, «, A species of parrot, rHc/l :)y,/, 
 
 9a. V. To expose or show to the sun ; to dry. Met. ; fao ru 
 
 vach, to show one's face, to recover power. 
 (Jach, V. To lose, to become lost. 
 -^ak, adj. White ; bright ; light, n. A white or clear thing. A 
 
 clearing in the forest, cleared land (Varea). 
 CJahcab, n. p. 12, for 
 Qak cab, n. Literally, white honey; white varnish (Brasseur). 
 
 Probably " war paint." 
 C^aker, v. To make white, light or clear. To clear a space in 
 
 the forest (Varea). See p. 199. 
 ^akcorovach, n. The dove or quail, 
 (^akquiy, n. The maguey, used in making rope, etc. 
 9^£^^ for 9*^£)^'^' «• Literally, white days, applied to the 
 
 spring of the year. See p. 198. 
 (Jamahel, n. Messengers, 
 (janay, n. Sand. 
 
 CJa^ul, n. A plantain ; in gen. any kind of vegetable. 
 9a4-i n. Locusts. 
 9e, V. To row. 
 
 9^1, n. A large painted vase for bathing (jlcara pintado. Anon). 
 9ete9ic, adj. Circular, rounded. See p. 18. 
 9ipah, V. To present, to offer. 
 90I, V. for Tzolih, q. v. 
 9ol> V. To upheave, to make a revolution. 
 90I0, V. To turn about ; to return ; to go back. 
 - 90^, n. A bat. 
 9ubak, n. A kind of flute. 
 9utulakin, v. To render homage. 
 9uq, n. A cloud, the clouds. 
 
 Cha, V. To say, to tell, to speak. 
 
 Chacan, v. To cover, enclose ; to be within or on. 
 
 Chactit ?, from Cha£^, something tied or sewed. 
 ■Chah, n. The pine tree, the ocote pine. 
 -Chah, n. Ashes, cinders. 
 
VOCABULARY. 213 
 
 Chapalcivan, n. See p. 197. <^. S^/»t*- /.?//?./) 
 
 Chahih, v. To guard, to watch; to protect; to keep. Chahal 
 
 (ivan, the guard of the ravine. See Gram., p. 42. 
 Chahir, v. To burn, to reduce to cinders. From chah. 
 Chaomal, n. Beautj% fruitfulness. 
 Chaomar, v. To yield abundantly. 
 Chap, V. To seize, to take, to take possession of. 
 -Chay, n. A stone. See p. 18. 
 
 Chagabeh, v. To receive with pleasure, to take gladly. 
 -Chee, n. Wood, stick, tree. 
 Chi, n. Mouth ; aperture, opening ; gate ; mouth of a river ; 
 
 coast of the sea ; edge or border. 
 -Chi, I. With, by, to, for, against. 2. In order to, that, and 
 3. While, during, being. 
 Chic. I, A verbal particle, denoting past time. 2. Already, 
 more. Before vi, the c is dropped, as hufi chi vi, once more. 
 Chicah. Above, upon, upwards. 
 Chicohol. Between yourselves. 
 
 Chicop. A brute, an animal as distinguished from man ; met ; a 
 brutish man. See p. 39. 
 
 Chiih (chi ih). Upon, on. 
 
 Chila. There, that way. 
 
 Chin. For, by, by means of, thus. 
 
 Chinak, interrog. Who, which, what ? 
 
 Chinamit, n. Town, village. See p. 32. 
 
 Chique. To, for those. 
 
 Chiquichin. To, for those. 
 
 Chiquih. Against those. 
 
 Chire. To, for him, that one. 
 
 Chirih. Behind, against that one ; from, out of. 
 
 Chivach. Before yourselves. 
 
 Chive. To, for, against yourselves. 
 
 Cho. To, for, in, until, towards. 
 
 Chocola, adj. In common, communal. 
 
 Cholol, V. To place in order, to arrange. 
 
 Chom, n. A lobster. 
 
 Choy, n. A lake. 
 
 Chucohol, prep. Among, between. 
 
 Chuluc, n. Urine, 
 —Chun, n. Lime. 
 
 Chunah, v. To whitewash. 
 
214 VOCABULARY. 
 
 Chupam,/>r<?/. Within, in. 
 
 Chuvi, prep. Upon, over, on; chuvi huyu, on or upon the moun- 
 tain. 
 
 Echa, n. Edible fruits and vegetables. A generic word. 
 
 Elah, V. To humble, to submit to. 
 
 Elebal, n. The place whence something comes forth ; as relebal 
 
 gib, the exit of the smoke, i. e,, the chimney (Varea) ; hence, 
 
 relebal f'ili, the sunrise. 
 Ele£^ah, v. To steal, to rob. 
 
 - Ele£om, n. A thief, a robber. 
 
 Et, n. A mark, sign. v. To mark, designate. 
 
 Etamah, v. To know, to understand ; from el, a mark or sign. 
 
 iia, pron. He, it, that one ; it is so ; ha ri, it is thus ; ha ok, at 
 
 that time, then, when. 
 Hab, 71. Rain. 
 
 Hach, V. To divide, to separate. 
 Hak, V. To open (a door, the mouth, etc). 
 Hal, V. To change, to alter. See p. 46. 
 Halal, adv. A little, briefly. 
 Halebal, n. That by which one changes or transforms himself, a 
 
 magic power ; an instrumental form from hal, to change one's 
 
 garments, etc. See p. 46. 
 Halizin, n. A change, an alteration ; a change of raiment ; the 
 
 hair of the head (Br). 
 Hay, «. House, home. See p. 33. 
 H.e,pro?i. Those, their. 
 Hetah, adv. See Tak. 
 He^, V. To drive or force away. 
 Hihl, V. To thunder, to rumble. 
 Hique, v. For 4-hique, g. v. 
 Hit, V. To promise, make vows ; to offer. 
 Hi£uh, V. To ardently desire, to covet. 
 Hi4j, V. To hang. 
 
 ,, ,.' \v. To concede, grant. 
 Holih, J 
 
 — Holom, n. The head, a chief. 
 Homet, n. Bark of trees. 
 
 Hote, V. To rise, to go up, to mount. 
 Hox, n. Branch of a tree. 
 
VOCABULARY. 215 
 
 Hox, V. To copulate, of men or beasts. 
 Hoye, part Expressing compassion. 
 
 Hoyevah, }v. To have compassion, to extend mercy, to 
 
 Hoye ru vach, J spare. 
 Hucu, ?i. A boat, canoe ; a large dish. 
 Hucumah, adv. Soon, promptly. 
 Hul, n. A hole, a pit, a grave, etc. 
 Huley, adj. Deep, profound. 
 
 Huluhut or Hulhut, n. Something burning, on fire. 
 - Hun, adv. One ; a or an. 
 Hunamah, v. To make equal, to make ready, prepare. 
 Hunchic, adv. The other, 
 Hutak, adv. See Tak. 
 Hu4i9ic, adv. Only, alone, solely. 
 Huyu, n. Mountain, hill, mound ; a land or country, or place of 
 
 residence {nu huyubal, mi pueblo, Varea). The interior as 
 
 opposed to the coast. See Ta^ah. 
 
 Ikan, n. A load, a burden, tribute, tax. 
 
 Ikiga, «. The right hand. £a hand. 
 
 II, V. a. To reach, to get, to see, to obtain ; n. to get to, to arrive 
 
 at. 
 
 II, n. Fault, blame. 
 
 ln,pron. I. " 
 
 - Ixim, n. Maize. 
 
 - Ixok, n. A woman. 
 
 lAo, V. To pass on or beyond ; to exceed, surpass. 
 lAovibeh, v. To go on, or beyond. 
 
 Ka, pron. Our. 
 
 Ka9ah, v. To put down, to conquer, to destroy. 
 
 Kah, v. To descend, descending. See Gram., p, 64. 
 
 Kahibal, n. The place of descent; hence, kahibal ^ih, the 
 
 sunset. 
 Kel, V. To disobey. 
 Ki, part. An interrogative ; also, denoting affirmation ; often 
 
 used merely to give strength to an assertion. Gram., p. 71. 
 Koch, n. The crow. 
 
 - Kul, n. The neck. 
 
 Kup, V. To seize, take by force. 
 Kuruh, V. To draw or drag out or on. 
 
216 VOCABULARY. 
 
 Lab, n. A portent, an augury. See pp. 39, 47. 
 
 Labal, n. An enemy, opponent. 
 
 Labalih, v. To make war, to fight. See p. 47. 
 
 Lehah, v. To fall sick; to grow weak ; to be overcome or con- 
 quered. 
 
 Lakam, n. The war banner, " bandera de la guerra." 
 
 Lakeh, v. To bring, to carry, to give. 
 
 Lam, n. The hard part; trunk of a tree, etc, 
 
 Lamaba, To detain one, to prevent him from going. 
 
 La£abeh, v. To enter into a place, to dwell there ; to occupy as 
 a residence {entrar d morar en casa. Varea). 
 
 LaPeh, v. To join or unite two things; especially to unite in the 
 sexual act. 
 
 Lob, n. Magical power. 
 
 Lol, n. The silence or state of desertion left by a pestilence, etc. 
 See p. 38. 
 
 LoP, V. To prize, to hold dear, to esteem. 
 
 Macamo, v. To take alarm, to be frightened, to wonder at. 
 Maha, adv. Even not, not yet. 
 Mahanick, adv. Before that, previous to. 
 Malohic, n. A preparation of maize (?). 
 Mam, «. Grandchild. 
 
 ■ Mama, «. An old man ; pi. mamaa, the old men ; nu mama, my 
 ancestors ; also the rulers of a village ; applied to animals it 
 means the male of the species. 
 Mani, adv. No, not. 
 May, V. A cycle, especially of 20 years. May ^ih, a calendar 
 
 for calculating cycles. See p. 31. 
 Meal, n. A daughter. 
 ■Meba, adj. Poor. 
 
 Meh, n. A gable in a roof; an angle ; a fold in clothing, etc. 
 Meho, V. To make an angle or fold ; hence, to go to a place and 
 
 return from it. 
 Mem, 71, A dumb man ; to be dumb. 
 ■Mez, n. A cat. See p. 44. 
 Meztah, v. To forget. 
 Me£en, adj. Warm, hot. 
 Mi, adv. Particle, denoting recent past time, prefixed to form 
 
 the proximate preterit tense. 
 Mier, adv. Already, previously. 
 
VOCABULARY. 217 
 
 MiAM, V. To tear up, to tear out or down. 
 
 MiAhoh, V. To lie to, to deceive ; to ridicule, to laugh at, to 
 
 mock. 
 Mol, V. To gather together scattered things, to fill up, to collect. 
 Moyeuh, n. A fog, the mist. 
 Muh, n. Shade, shadow; hence, fig. protection, guardianship. 
 
 See p. 20. 
 — Muk, V. To hide, to conceal ; to bury. 
 Mun, adj. Hungry, n. A slave. See p. 39. 
 
 Na, adv. A particle denoting priority, from nabey, first; hence, 
 navipe, and, also, next, until, presently. See Gram., p. 65. 
 — Na, V. To know, to learn. 
 
 Nabey, adv. First. 
 
 Nabeyah, v. To be first. 
 
 Naek, adv. Although, but. 
 
 Nano, V. To receive more than another. 
 
 Nanoh, adj. Known, said; hence, xa nanoh, already known, 
 aforesaid, etc. From na, to know. 
 
 Naval, n. Knowledge, wisdom ; especially occult knowledge, 
 magic, sorcery. See p. 46. 
 
 Nicnic, v. To quiver, to tremble. 
 — Nima, adj. Great. «. A great thing. 
 
 Nimah, v. To make great, to adore. 
 
 Nimal, n. The elder brother ; the head of a home. 
 
 NiAah, n. The middle, the center. 
 
 NiAahal, n. The middle parts of anything ; the sexual parts, etc 
 
 NUfpron. My, mine. 
 
 — Oc, V. To enter. 
 
 — Ochoch, n. House. See p. 33. 
 
 Ocox, n. Fungus, of the edible variety. 
 Ohfpron. We. 
 
 Oh, adv. Sign of the imperative. O/i a Aamape lae ^uek, Bring 
 that horse (Varea). 
 — - Ohb, n. A cough. 
 
 Oher, adv. Formerly, in ancient times. 
 Ok, adv. When ; also the imperative particle. 
 Okok, n. Wild goose. 
 
 Oque9ah, v. To put something in something ; hence, to put on 
 O 
 
218 VOCABULARY. 
 
 one's clothes, to dress onesself. From cc, to enter. Met. to 
 
 obey. 
 Oro, V. To bore, to pierce, to hollow out. 
 Oxlahuh, adv. Thirteen, 
 Oyevar, v. To become angry. 
 Oyobeh, v. To hope. 
 0£^, V. To weep, to cry. 
 Opeh, n. A wail, a weeping, v. To bewail. 
 
 Pa., prep. In, to ; tan qui be pa huyii, I am going to the mountain 
 pa hay, in the house. Before a vowel, pati is used. 
 
 Pac or Pacay. The anona, the custard apple. 
 
 Pacac, V. To dawn. 
 
 Pae, V. To be on foot, to stand, to be at. 
 
 Palah, V. To annoy, to bother. 
 
 Palouh, n. The ocean, the sea ; called also nima ya, the great 
 water. See p. 195. 
 
 Patan, v. Tribute, tax. See p. 39. 
 
 Pax, V. To break ; to put to flight, to scatter. 
 
 Paz, n. Swathing bands ; folding robes. 
 
 Pe, V. To come. Often used in a peculiar gerundive sense, as a 
 verbal particle. See Gram., p. 64. 
 
 Pek, jt. The fruit tree called Pataxte (Guzman). 
 
 Pixa, n. Order, command, direction. 
 
 Pixabah, v. To order, to command. 
 
 Po, V. I. To cry out loudly. 2. To be angry with some one. 
 
 Pocob, n. A shield. See p. 18. 
 
 Poklah, n. Dust. 
 
 Pokon, n. Trouble, pain. 
 - Pop, 11. A mat ; popoh, a council. See p. 36. 
 
 Poroh, V. To burn, to set on fire. 
 
 Poye, V. To put one side, to neglect. 
 
 Po^h, V. To divide, to split. 
 
 Puak or Puvak, n. Silver ; money, coin. See p. 19. 
 
 Pub, n. The blow-gun. p. 18. 
 
 Puz, n. Power, magic. See p. 46. 
 
 • P^^^i ^- To break up ground ; to soak in water ; to dissolve or 
 to make into dust. Hence, n. fire, dust. 
 
 Q,vie,pron. They, used with absolute, passive and neuter verbs. 
 Gram., p. 47. 
 
VOCABULARY. 219 
 
 — Queh, n. A deer. 
 
 Quere, adv. Thus, as, even so ; querela, therefore ; querera, as 
 this ; querelae, as that. 
 
 Qui, pron. Those, their. 
 
 Quichin, prort. Of them. 
 
 Quicot, V. To rejoice, to deUght in. 
 
 Quir, V. To unloose, untie. 
 — QuiA, n. Blood. 
 
 Rah, V. To wish, tivako, I wish ; (absolute) xraho, he wished. 
 
 Ramon, n. A piece, a bit. 
 
 Ramoneh, v. To reduce to pieces, to overcome. 
 "Rax, adj. Green, blue; precious, noble; renowned, famous. 
 
 Raxah, n. A tree, a species of plantain. 
 (^ Ri, proji. He, she it ; this, that ; often used in the sense of 
 definite article, ri huyu, the hill. 
 
 'Rich.in, pron. Of that one, of him, his, its. 
 
 Ruma, prep. By, for, with. 
 
 Tacaxepeval, 71. Name of the first month of the native calendar. 
 
 Tak, V. To send, to call one, to despatch to one. Gram., p. 42. 
 
 Tahin, part. Of present time. 
 
 Tak, adv. A particle conveying the idea of recurrence or repeti- 
 tion, as hetak, hutak, p. 12. See Gram.,i^. 72. 
 
 Takchibal, «. That which incites, or persuades. An instrumental 
 form from takchiih. 
 
 Takchiih, v. To incite, move, induce. 
 
 Takeh, v. To obey. 
 
 Tan, adv. Now, at present ; particle of present time. 
 
 Tap, n. Crab. 
 — Tata, n. Father. Originally the reduplication of the particle of 
 
 ""Courtesy, ta, which is now used by and to married people. It 
 also means lord, ruler. Cf. Gram., p. 72. 
 
 Ta^^ah, 71. A plain ; the sea coast as opposed to the interior. 
 See Huyu. 
 
 TaAh, 71. 
 
 Tecpan, «. See p. 13. 
 
 Tee, 71. Mother. See p. 35. 
 
 Telep, V. To carry on the shoulders. 
 
 Telechuh, v. To wrestle ; to take captive ; to tie with cords. 
 — Tern «, A bench or seat. See p. 20. 
 
220 VOCABULARY. 
 
 Tepeval, n. Sovereignty, power. 
 
 Teuh, adj. Cold. 
 
 Ti, V. To eat, to bite. 
 
 Ti, proti. He, it, she ; you. 
 
 Tih, V. To give to eat, to feed ; to invite ; to try, to test ; to 
 
 teach, to instruct. 
 Tih, n. The doctrine, the teacliing. 
 Tihoh, V. To teach another. 
 Tinamit, «. Town, city. 
 Tiohil, n. The body, the bulk of an animal. 
 Tiquer, v. To begin, to commence. 
 Titil, n. A color. See p. 204. 
 Tiuh tiuh, n. See p. 196. 
 Tixli, n. The tapir. 
 
 TiAuil, V. To be rooted in the ground. See 4-uil. 
 To, V. To aid, to succor. 
 
 Tohoh, V. To make a loud noise, to thunder. See p. 199. -io .■•-esoox**^ 
 Tol, V. To abandon. .s* ntt yoivf^^/^ 
 
 Toloba, V. To desert, abandon, forsake. v T\,<^ i'Ki 
 
 Tooh, ti. Weapons, of all kinds. 
 
 To shoot up, to burst forth. 
 
 To push in, to insert. 
 To arrive at a place. 
 
 To turn, revolve, move about. 
 The owl. 
 -Tulul, n. The zapote tree. 
 
 Tun, n. A native drum ; a branch, a sprout, a twig. 
 Tunay, n. The elder tree. Span, sauco. 
 Tux, n. A kind of acorn. 
 
 Ucheex, v. To relate, to tell, to say, especially in reporting what 
 others have said. Asa rule it follows the words quoted (^Coto). 
 Ue, C071J. If. 
 
 Ul, V. To arrive, to come to. 
 
 Ulaah, V. To arrive at, as a home ; to seek as a refuge (Bras.). 
 Ulaam, v. To have at one's house, as a guest, etc. 
 Uleuh, n. Earth, soil, land, ground. 
 Umul, n. The rabbit. 
 
 Unum, n. The male organ ; a worm, a snake. 
 Ut, «. Dove. 
 Utiuh, n. The coyote. 
 
VOCABULARY. 221 
 
 Utzin, V. To finish, to'complete. 
 
 Ux, V. To be, to become. See Gram., p. 33. 
 
 Uxla, n. The breath ; an odor ; steam. 
 
 Uxlan, V. To rest, to repose, to take breath (from uxla). 
 
 Va, part. Here, now. 
 . Va, V. To eat. 
 Vach, n. Face, visage, front ; surface, superficies ; brightness, 
 
 splendor; fruit, products, profits; power, dignity. 
 Vachih, v. To see with one's own eyes ; to have before one's face. 
 Vae, pari. This, this is, here is. 
 Vapal, 71. The lintel of a door, the frame of a window, etc. 
 
 - Var, V. To sleep. 
 Vave, adv. Here. 
 
 -Vay, n. Bread, of any kind. 
 Vayhal, «. Hunger. 
 Vi, n. The head. 
 Vi, part. A correlative and instrumental particle. See Gram., 
 
 p. 63. 
 Vik, V. To increase or add something ; to ornament, to adorn ; 
 to arrange, to set in order by adding to. 
 
 - Vinak, n. Man, the human species ; a people. 
 
 Vinak chij, n. Injury or misfortune; a legal term applied to 
 
 certain torts. 
 Vuk, adj. Seven. 
 
 Xa, part. But, only, etc. An antithetical particle, used in many 
 
 connections, as xae, xa ^a, xa ri ^a, va xe re, xa ^a, xe re, 
 
 xa ha, all signify but, next, etc. 
 Xah, V. To move actively and cheerfully ; hence, to dance ; of a 
 
 dog, to wag his tail. 
 Xahab, n. Sandals, shoes, moccasins. 
 Xahan, n. Prohibition, abstention. 
 Xahaneh, v. To abstain from, to refrain. 
 
 Xahpota Ahi^h, «. Body armor. ("Malla 6 peto." Varea;. 
 Xak, n. I. Leaf. 2. Dye, color, tint. See p. 204. 
 Xambey, n. One who follows another. 
 Xambeyah, v. To do something later than another, to follow, to 
 
 come after. 
 Xane, v. To strip, to uncover. 
 Xaquere, adv. But thus ; see Xa. 
 
222 VOCABULARY. 
 
 XaviAa. See Xa. 
 
 Xax. Particle of affirmation, an intensive. 
 
 Xhayil, n. A married woman, a wife. From hay, with the fem. 
 prefix — "the woman of the house." 
 
 Xim, V. To tie, to bind onesself ; to assume. 
 -Xiquin, n. Ears. 
 
 Xit, n. The jade, the green stone {piedi^a verde como torquesa. 
 Varea). 
 
 Xivae, n. A conch shell used as a horn. 
 
 Xmier, adv. Already, formerly ; xmierok, before, previously. 
 
 Xocon, n. The left hand ; chii xocoti, on the left. 
 
 Xoh, proji. We. 
 
 Xo<^, Xo4-oh, V. To complain against one. 
 -Xo4.h, n. The owl ; a malicious person. 
 
 Xul, n. A flute. 
 
 Xule, V. To descend, to go down. 
 
 Xu4-, n. A net used by the Indians of the Sierra to catch birds. 
 
 XAul, n. A kind of dance. See p. 45. 
 
 Ya, V. To give, to present. 
 
 Yaar, z/. To spoil, waste, go to ruin. 
 
 Yac, n. To build a house ; to contract for, ask for. 
 
 Yala, V. To surpass, become distinguished. 
 
 Yaloh, z/. To delay, to remain. 
 
 Yamalakin, v. To give presents. 
 
 Yamanic, n. Precious stone. 
 
 Yanabil, 71. Sickness, disease. 
 
 Ybah, n. The ancient site of a town ; the hereditary home ; the 
 
 cement of a house. From ybi/, to ripen, to mature. 
 Ye<^, V. To tread under foot, to detest, to hate. 
 Ylon, V. To overtake one (alcanzar d otro que va adelante. 
 
 Varea). 
 Yncheel, adv. How, in what manner. 
 Ynup, n. The ceiba tree. 
 Yoh, V. To destroy, tear down. 
 Yon, adv. Only, alone ; ruyon, he or it alone or only. See 
 
 Gram., p. 32. 
 Yog, V. To knead dough. Met. to bruise. 
 Yuh, V. To mix, to mijjgle. 
 Yuhuh, n. A quarrel, a revolt. 
 Yuk, V. To string out, to stretch out, like a rope. Hence 
 
VOCABULARY. 223 
 
 Yuku, n. A rope or cord. Varea. 
 Yuyub, n. Shouts. 
 Yx, pro7i. You. 
 -Yxim, «. Maize (the grains). 
 YAo, V. To pass over ; to go from one place to another. 
 
 - ^a, n. The hand, the arm. 
 gaba, V. To place supports ; to strengthen ; to extend the hands. 
 <^ahan, v. To sound, to resound ; to snore, etc. 
 Tahar, v. To expend, to expand. 
 Cahartizah, v. To praise, to commend. 
 Oalaba, v. To cause misfortune, to make miserable. 
 C^alah, adj. n. Something clear, apparent, manifest. 
 ^alel. See p. 37. 
 galibal, 7t. Seat, see, throne. " Asiento del senor principal." 
 
 Goto. See p. 20. 
 Pam, n. Bridge, stairs, 
 ^ana abah, n. A color. See p. 204. 
 — gan, adj. Yellow ; ripe; rich. 
 
 <^arama£, n. Nation, confederation. 
 
 Oat, V. To cut, in general ; hence, to decide a question ; to ford 
 a river ; to die early, etc. 
 _ gavonon, n. A yellow bug ; from ^an, yellow, and Vonon, bug. 
 (Guzman). 
 __gax, z/. I. To pass, to pass over. 2. To bring forth, to give 
 
 birth to. 
 -gag, «. Fire. 
 
 gagal, n. Distinction, greatness. 
 ^gek, adj. Black ; dark. 
 
 gekal, n. Blackness,.darkness. 
 gekum, n. The darkness of the night. 
 
 %'\^, n. The sun ; a day ; a time or epoch ; an occasion or oppor- 
 tunity ; the sign or constellation under which one is born ; 
 hence,' fate or fortune. Ah-^ih, the diviner ; cholol ^ih, to 
 cast the horoscope, 
 gihib, V. To divine, to predict, to tell fortunes. 
 gil, V. To prevent, impede, harass, 
 ginom, adj. Rich. n. riches, 
 giomah, n. This appears to be a form of ^inomah, riches. 
 
224 VOCABULARY. 
 
 <^ip, V. To take up in the fingers; to pinch. 
 Co, V. To sustain, to maintain, to give to eat. 
 ^ol, n. Resin from the pine, 
 ^op, n. Ear rings. 
 
 guzgum, n. Delicacy, something delicious to eat. 
 '£/"S' ''■ ^ species of bird. See p. 204. 
 Pu£^uraxon, n. Green feathers ; the plumage of certain birds. 
 
 4.a, conj. And, also. 
 
 Aabovil, n. The deity, God, divinity. 
 
 4.396, V. To survive, to grow strong. 
 
 iahol, n. A son, sons ; also, generally, descendants of a com- 
 mon ancestor. 
 
 4.aholah, v. To beget, engender. 
 
 4.ak, V. To shoot with arrows ; to stone. 2. To place onesself 
 in front of another. 
 
 Aakaba, v. To show onesself. 
 
 4.al, V. To tie together, to arrange in order as by tying. 
 
 Aalakan, n. Small bells tied together. See p. 17. 
 
 Aam, V. To take, to bear away ; especially to take a woman in 
 marriage, to marry. 
 
 ^anixt, «. A bird. See p. 197. PAf^i^of 
 
 Aarunah, adv. The same, again. 
 
 AaxtoA, n. The Evil Spirit. 
 -4-sy, adj. Pungent, bitter, strong of smell or taste. 
 
 Aayh, v. To sell. 
 
 AaAalih, v. To guard. 
 
 Aeche, n. A forest, a woods. 
 
 4-el, n. A small species of parrot. 
 
 Aexevach, n. Substitute, one who stands for another (Anon). 
 
 Aiyaley, adv. That which exceeds ; used in comparison. See 
 Gram., p. 67. 
 
 Aiy, adv. Much, many. 
 
 Aiyar, v. To multiply, to increase. 
 
 Aiz, V. To finish, to conclude, to end. 
 
 4.oh, V. To be in a place, etc. Spanish, es^ar. See Gram., p. 33. 
 
 ^ok, ^okoh, V. To complain (qiiejarse k Dios. Varea, p. 414). 
 
 4-ol, ^' To cut down, to send out from, to diminish, to lessen. 
 
VOCABULARY. 225 
 
 Aot, V. To dig a hole. Met. to examine verbally, to interrogate, 
 to cross-question. 
 
 Aotoh, V. I. To engrave, to sculpture, ^otonic, that which is 
 sculptured. 2. To set in order, to arrange battalions, etc. 
 
 Aokikan, n. Loads of roasted maize, used as food on long jour- 
 neys ; from A.o, " mais cocido," and kikan. 
 
 4.0X, V. To clash ; to strike hard things together, ta ^oxel £^ag 
 to strike fire with the flint (Varea). 
 
 4.0X0I, ft. He who dashes together hard things, as stones. See 
 
 4oxom, n. That which is dashed together, as stones. See ^ox. 
 
 Aoxtun, n. Fortress, stronghold. 
 
 4u, V. To put well in order, to arrange. 
 
 Aual, n. Diamond, or other precious stone. 
 
 Aubul, n. Garlands (Br.). From ^ti, to arrange in order, to put 
 
 in place. 
 Auil, V. To throw down to the ground, to lie or roll upon the 
 
 ground ; to annoy, harass. 
 4.UI, n. All kinds of clothing ; vesture, etc. 
 4.UI, V. To receive ; to meet, to go out to meet one ; to visit 
 one ; to converse, to reply to, to be beaten. 
 
 4.ule, V. To marry. 
 
 4ulvachih, v. To meet face to face. From ^«/, to receive, to 
 meet, and vach, face. 
 
 Aut, V. To show, to make manifest. 
 
 Autuh, V. To ask, to inquire. 
 
 4.UX, n. The heart ; the mind. 
 
 Aha, n. The bow ; the arrow. 
 
 Aha, "t V. To speak to talk, to say. 
 
 Ahabeh, J 
 
 Ahabak, n. Mud. 
 
 4-hac, n. A pestilence. 
 
 Abac, V. To conquer, to overpower. 
 
 Abac, n. Flesh, meat. 
 
 Ahacatah, v. To sit down, to rest seated ; to reduce in value, to 
 depreciate. 
 
 Ahacbal, n. A victory, a conquest. 
 
 Ahacat, n. A seat, a throne. See p. 20. 
 
226 VOCABULARY. 
 
 4.haka, prep. From the other side ; A.haka palouh, from beyond 
 
 the sea ; he ah Ahaka ya, those from the other side of the 
 
 water, a term appHed to the Spaniards (Varea). 
 Ahakap, n. and adv. The half, partly. 
 Ahamey, n. Cane, staff; a badge of office ; ahAhamey, the 
 
 alguacil or constable. 
 Ahaoh, n. See p. 55. C cuT^nTtOt*, ^tatot^T'^ LAijJSiJir, LtbACft^^ceSi 
 ^hay, V. To injure, destroy. 2. To fasten, solder, 
 ^hi, V. To disquiet, to be noisy, 
 ihih, V. To suffer, to bear, 
 ^hipil, n. The youngest son. 
 ^hique, v. To appoint, to resolve upon, 
 -^hi^h, n. Iron, copper. See p. 19. 
 ^hob, n. Division, class, order, battalion. 
 2|.hocoba, V. To seat a person. 
 
 ^hol, V. To skin, to bark, to clean ; to acquit, to rid of. 
 ^holih, V. To value, to put a value upon ; hence, Aholih ^ih, to 
 
 value days, to decide which are lucky and which unlucky ; 
 
 ^hol f'ih, an astrological calendar. See p. 31. 
 ^hub, V. To ravage, as a pestilence, 
 ^huc, n. The arm, or arms, 
 ^hutin, adj. Small, little, young. 
 
 ^ak, V. To work in clay ; to make bricks or tiles ; to make, to 
 
 create. 2. To joke ; to make fun. 3. To lie, to deceive, 
 ^akol, n. The maker, the creator, 
 ^alam. See p. 32. 
 ^anin, v. To sound loudly, to make a great noise, of people, 
 
 trumpets, dancing, etc. 
 ^apal, n. An enclosure ; that which is shut up or enclosed I 
 
 from Aape, neuter of //« Aapth, shut up or enclose. 
 JLapibal, n. The place where something is enclosed or shut up. 
 
 See Aapal, and p. 197. 
 . AA, n. A dog. 
 iibah, V. To paint ; to write. See p. 16. 
 
 Aima, n. A sharp-pointed tool ; v. to dig with one (Ximenes). 
 -iiquin, n. A bird, the generic word. 
 ■Ajz,v. To sew, to puncture. 
 
VOCABULARY. 227 
 
 A.iA.ot, V. To hiss (of a snake), to squeak (of a rat), to whistle 
 
 (of a bird), etc. 
 -Aum. I. The breasts, the mammae. 2. A skin, a hide. 
 Aumah, v. To suck, to take the breast ; to reduce a swelling ; 
 
 to lessen, to diminish. 
 Autuh, n. A flower, especially of the maize. 
 
 Tzak, V. To throw, to fall ; to tangle, to trip ; to hinder ; to go 
 
 from the road ; to drop a subject, a lawsuit, etc. ; to pardon ; 
 
 to excuse onesself ; to cease, to die. 
 Tzal, V. To make war, to give battle. 
 Tzam, n. i. Nose, beak, snout, of man, bird or brute. 2. The 
 
 point or end of anything. 
 Tzap, 11. Fault, evil, misdemeanor. See p. 28. 
 Tzara, n. A snare to take birds, etc. 
 Tzayh, v. To do an injury without cause. 
 Tzatz, adv. Much, many, thickly, densely. 
 Tzih, 71. A word, a speech. 
 Tzihoxic, n. That which has been said ; a passive verbal from 
 
 tzih. 
 ■ Tzimay, n. A cup, or drinking vessel. 
 
 Tzolih, V. To turn ; to return ; to turn one's thoughts upon, etc. 
 Tzuy, n. A large calabash or gourd. 
 Tzuk, V. To sustain, to maintain. 
 Tzul, V. To intertwine, to embrace, to sleep together. 
 
INDEX OF NATIVE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Acalan, 182. 
 
 Agacot, 81. 
 
 Ahachel, 41. 
 
 Akahal, 10, 20, 41, 63, 64, 73, 94, 
 
 97, 99, 100, no, HI. 
 Ahalquil, 77. 
 Ah cic ama^, 20. 
 AhciAahuh, 95. 
 Ah Itza, So. 
 Ah mak, 112. d. 132. 
 Ah max nay, 105, 106, 
 Ah pak, 3. 
 
 Ahquehay, 3, 27, 29, 40. 
 Ah tuncic Tihax, 163. 
 Ah tucuru, 10. 
 AhAibihay, 107. 
 AhAhumilahay, 10, 77. 
 AhAiquinahay, 38, 53, 54, 137. 
 Ah Aalam Hunahpu, 135. 
 AhAuruya, 77. 
 Alinam, 66. 
 Atacat, see Panatacat. 
 
 Bacah Pokoh, 10, 21, 36. 
 Bacah Xahil, 10, 21, 36. 
 
 1. Balam, 119, 125. d. 130, 131. 
 
 2. Balam, 134, 13S, 136. 
 Ba^ahola, 3, 10, 29, 39, 40, 45, 
 
 48, 50, 136. 
 Beleh chi Hunahpu, 23. 
 Beleh chi £a£, 23. 
 Beleh cuihay, 77. 
 Belehe Toh, 11. 
 
 ( The numbers refer to the sections.) 
 Belehe gih, 98. 
 
 Belehe Aat, 115, 136, 140, 159, 166. 
 Bogoiya, 73. 
 Bubatzo, 53. 
 Bulbux ya, 77, 161. 
 
 Cablahuh BaA, 88. 
 
 Cablahuh Tihax, 88, 91, 116. 
 
 Cahi bak, 21. 
 
 Cahi Imox, 136, 140, 159, 172. 
 
 Cakay, see Cakhay. 
 
 Cakchiquel, 3, 10, 16, 20, 27, 41, 
 
 54, 84, 89, etc. 
 Cakhay, 28, 125. 
 Cakix, 20. 
 Cakixahay, 34. 
 Cakolahay, 126. 
 Camachal, 81. 
 Canalakam, 45, 
 Caok, 88, 98, etc. 
 Carchah, 25. 
 Cata Noh, 162, 
 Cauke, 49. See Cavek. 
 Cavek, 3, 29, 39, 40, 84, 100. 
 Cavek Paoh, 29. 
 
 Cay batz, 46,47, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54. 
 Cay Hunahpu, 100, 103. 
 Cay Noh, 46, 47, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 
 
 66. 
 Cibakihay, 3, 10, 29, 39, 40, 48, 88. 
 Cinahi toh, loi, 102, 105. 
 Cinpual Taxuch, 25. 
 Citan Tihax Cablah, 75. 
 
 229 
 
230 
 
 INDEX OF NATIVE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Citan Aatu, 60, 65, 66, 75. 
 Coha, 77. 
 Cotanoh, 162. 
 Cucu huyu, 27. 
 Culhuacan, 117. 
 Cumatz, 5, 10, 77. 
 Cupilcat, 45, 61, 62. 
 Cutam chah, 20. 
 Cuzcatan, 150, 151. 
 Cuztum chixnal, 49. 
 
 ^actecauh, 2, etc. d. 30, 48. 
 
 (^ak bim, 26, 112. 
 
 (^akcab, 63, 107. 
 
 ^aki huyu, 20. 
 
 ^aki teuh, 20, 25. 
 
 ^aki A.0X0I, 21, 22. See p. 42. 
 
 ^aki Aunun, 31. 
 
 ^aki 4-Uva, 20, 25. 
 
 ^aktzuy, 26. 
 
 ^ak4-uch abah, 85. 
 
 (^aliAahol, 63. 
 
 (^amaneh, 41. 
 
 (;;e9ic Inup, ^^. 
 
 (^imahi hay, 44, 63. 
 
 (^inanihay, 39. 
 
 ^oroch, 97. 
 
 go^il, 10, 20,34,41. 
 
 go^il Tukuche, 36, 54, 72, 74, 82, 
 
 91. 
 (^ubinal, 25. 
 (^unpancu, 23. 
 (^uquitan, 23. 
 ^utum, 77. 
 (JIuyva, 12, 20. See note, p. 199. 
 
 Chacachil 
 Chakiya, 
 
 25- 
 
 Chaquihya, j ^* 
 Chay Abah, 5, 44, 46. 
 Chee tzulu, 37, 
 
 77- 
 
 Chetecauh, 38. 
 Chiabak, 21, 
 Chiavar, 63, 67, (. 
 
 104. 
 Chicakyu^, 77. 
 Chicbal, 173. 
 Chichah, 77. 
 Chiholom, 64, 73 
 Chinta Queh, 162. 
 Chita^ah, 20. 
 Chiixot, 1 60-1. 
 Chitulul, 38, 140. 
 Chituy, 80. 
 Chiyol, 21. 
 Chi£a£, 178. 
 ChiPalibal, 34. 
 ChiOohom, 46, 63. 
 ChiAib, 99. 
 ChiAotuk, 77. 
 Choloma, 169. 
 Chopena Queh, 88. 
 Chopena Tohin, 88. 
 Chopena Aiquin uAa 
 ChucuybaAin, 102. 
 Chuluc, 82, 84, 85. 
 Chuvy Aiquinu, 173. 
 Chuvy ^ut, 135. 
 
 Daqui, 3. 
 DeoQacvancu, 17. 
 
 Eventec, 81. 
 
 Halic, 77. 
 
 Herech, 81. 
 
 Holom, 85, 94, 97, 159, 
 
 Hukahic, 97. 
 
 Hultucur, 77. 
 
 Hun ah pu, 21, 174. 
 
 Hunahpu Aian, 95. 
 
 71, 75, 83, 84, 
 
INDEX OF NATIVE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 231 
 
 Hun (jun^un <>anel, 53. 
 Hun Tihax, ii. 
 Hun toh, 73-76, 82-86. 
 HunyA, 115. d. 129. 
 Hun tzuy, 26. 
 Huvarah bix, 97. 
 
 Yaqui, no, 117, ii8. 
 
 Yaxon tub, 126. 
 
 Yaxon Aul, 104. 
 
 Icxiuh, 53. 
 
 Ikoma£^, 3, 34, 62. 
 
 Imox, 115. 
 
 Yut gum Calla, 63. 
 
 Iximche, 84, 85, 89, 93, 122, 137, 
 
 148. 
 Izmachi, 70. 
 Iztayul, 89, 93. 
 Igich, 119. 
 
 Y^hal Amullac, 73, 94. 
 YAhal can chi cum cuvat, 63, 64. 
 Y^iyul, 85. 
 
 Lacantun, 194. 
 Lahub, 77. 
 Lahuh Ah, 87. 
 Lahuh Nob, 117, 
 Labub Tibax, 115. 
 LamaOi, 10, 77. 
 Locb, 3, 27, 28. 
 Loxpin, 23, 
 Lakan Abah, 140. 
 
 Maku XAubay, 115. 
 Mayahauh, 53. 
 Meabauh, 17, 20. 
 Meme, 20, 24. 
 Mevac, 25. 
 Mexico, 117. 
 Mixcu, 85, 109. 
 
 Modec (jumatzin, 117. 
 Moinal, 25. 
 Molinxot, 63. 
 Molobak, 77. 
 Molomic abab, 77. 
 Motzoray, 45. 
 Mukcbee, 26, 124. 
 
 Nacuxcux, 77. 
 Nacxit, 25. 
 Nahtibay, 107. 
 Nimabay, 39. 
 Nima Abin, 88. 
 Nimabah, 173. 
 Nima pabay, 95. 
 Nimapan Xeacauh, 82. 
 Nimgakab pec, 63, 64. 
 Nimpokon, 26, 77. 
 Nimxor, 25. 
 Nob, 115. 
 Nonovalcat, 19, 20. 
 
 Orbal tzam, 25. 
 Oronic, 28. 
 Oxlabuh 4ii, 88, 91. 
 OAhal, 63, 64. 
 
 Paanuyaal che, 164. 
 
 Pa 9aki uleuh, 91. 
 
 Pacaval, 139. 
 
 Pacavek, 39, 44. 
 
 Pa chalic bak, 63. 
 
 Pa9ibakul, 39, 44. 
 
 Pampetak, 81. 
 
 Paneh, 64, 77. 
 
 Panatacat, 88, 128, 149, 150. 
 
 Pan ca£, 85. 
 
 Pan cbee, 63. 
 
 Pan choy, 164, 174. 
 
 Pangan, 165, 183, 185. 
 
 Pantzic, 20, 39, 44, 46, 63. 
 
232 
 
 INDEX OF NATIVE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Paraxon, 20, 39, 44, 46, 47, 63. 
 
 Paraxtun ya, 98. 
 
 Paruyaal chay, 164. 
 
 Paxaya, 173. 
 
 Paxil, 5. 
 
 Payanchocol, 38. 
 
 Pec pa ru pec, 53. 
 
 Pe^e, 63. 
 
 Pokom, 26, 85. 
 
 Popo abah, 21. 
 
 Popoya, 85. 
 
 PuQiahauh, 53. 
 
 Pu hu hil, 39, 
 
 PulAhi^h, 38. 
 
 Puzbal, 63. 
 
 Queh chun, 173. 
 Quehil, 39, 44. 
 Quehnay, 80. 
 Quixavit Caoh, 172. 
 
 Rabinal, 10 41. 
 Rahamun, 73. 
 Ralabal Yg, 97. 
 Rapak, 77. 
 
 Ratzamut, 83, 84, etc. 
 Raxakan, 91, 102, 103. 
 RaxAhiAh, 26. 
 Rokel baAin, 93. 
 
 Tacna, 20, 24. 
 Tameltoh, 97. 
 Tamyac, 85. 
 Ttah ttah Akbal, 66, 
 Tata yac, 80. 
 Tapcu Oloman, 17, 20. 
 Ta ^unun, 81. 
 Tecpalan, 23. 
 Tecpan, 28. 
 Telom, 3, 21. 
 
 Te pac uman, 20. 
 
 Te pe pul, 89, 93, 138. 
 
 Tepeuh, 49,51, 52, 53,62. 
 
 Tepuztan, 23. 
 
 Teyocuman, 31. 
 
 TibaAoy, 91, 102, 103. 
 
 Tihax cablah, 75. 
 
 Tohin, 135. 
 
 Tohohil, 20, 41, 90. 
 
 Tol^om, 35, 37. 
 
 Totomay, 3. 
 
 Totunay, 29. 
 
 ToxAomine, 77. 
 
 ToxAom Noh, 100, 103. 
 
 Tohohil, 20. 
 
 Tucuru cakixala, 88. 
 
 Tub, 126. 
 
 Tuhalahay, lo, 77. 
 
 Tukuchee, 10, 20,41,43, 99, 100, 
 
 103. 
 Tulan, 2, 4, 10, 16, 47, 82. 
 Tunacotzih, 28. 
 
 Utzupa, 63. 
 Uxa, 77. 
 
 Vail Aa.ho\, 97. 
 
 Vakaki Ahmak, 115, 127. 
 
 Valval Xucxuc, 17, 20. 
 
 Vayga, 41. 
 
 Vitaum, 77. 
 
 Voo caok, 98, 107, no. 
 
 Voo queh, 114. 
 
 Vooymax, 93. 
 
 Vuchabahay, 10, 77. 
 
 Vukubatz, 73-76, 82. 
 
 VukuQivan, 77, 97. 
 
 Xahila, 2, 43, 61, 81. 
 I Xavi Ahin, 88. 
 Xeabah, 85. 
 
INDEX OF NATIVE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 233 
 
 Xeamatal chii, 23. 
 
 Xe Caka Abah, 139. 
 
 Xe?uh, 23. 
 
 Xechibohoy, 84. 
 
 Xechipeken, loi, 102. 
 
 Xechituh, 84. 
 
 Xe la hub, 145, 179. 
 
 Xepakay, 64. 
 
 Xepalica, 112. 
 
 Xepau, 157, 158. 
 
 Xe pit, 144. 
 
 Xepoyom, 41, 138. 
 
 Xerahapit, 77, 97. 
 
 Xet, 3, 27, 28. 
 
 Xetocoy, 23. 
 
 Xe tulul, 144. 
 
 Xeuh, 23. 
 
 Xey noh, 112. 
 
 XhuAuy, 81. 
 
 Xibalbay, 4, 5. 
 
 Xiliviztan, 23. 
 
 Ximbal xuA, 29. 
 
 Ximox, 88. 
 
 Xiquitzal, 70, 73. 
 
 Xit amal Queh, 82, 84, 85. 
 
 Xitayul Hax, 69. 
 
 Xivanul, 84. 
 
 Xivico, no. 
 
 Xttamer ^aquentol, 66. 
 
 Xubabal, 77. 
 
 Xuchipillan, 173. 
 
 Xulpit, 19, 20. 
 
 Xulu 4.atu, 66. 
 
 Xumak cham, 95. 
 
 Xurcah, 3, 29. 
 
 X£eka^uch, 135. 
 
 £^alaah, 63, 91. 
 £;a£alyx, 77. 
 gaPavitz, 2, etc. 
 P 
 
 <>a<^xanul, 31, 32. 
 
 i^ekacivan, 77, 
 
 £eka^uch, 3, 10, 29, 39, 40, 48, 50. 
 
 C*inona, 63, 66, 91. 
 
 ^ucumatz, 20, 38. 
 
 gumarcaah, 70, 71, 82, 90, 146. 
 
 ^u^ucot, 41. 
 
 Cu<>uchom, 3. 
 
 £u£u huyu, 77, 94, 97. 
 
 Aabouil 9ivan, 63. 
 
 ialalapacay, ^2- 
 
 Aakbatzulu, 35, 37. 
 
 iamaPekum, 77. 
 
 4.atu, 88, 119, 125. 
 
 ^atun, 3. 
 
 Jax^an, 77, 94, 97. 
 
 Jeche, 9, 15, 20, 28, 29, 41, 45, 
 
 66, 76. 
 4.eletel, 41, 
 ^ian, 133, 135. 
 Aicihay, 137. 
 Aikab, 67-72, 74-1 14. 
 4.iria Yyu, 100, 103. 
 ^iz^ab, 84, 85. 
 Aobakil, 3, 11, 26, 61. 
 iomakaa, 43. 
 A.ot balcan, 66. 
 Aoxahil, 3, 21, 26, 61. 
 Aubulahay, 34. 
 4-ulavi cochoh, 34. 
 Aulavi Aanti, 34. 
 Ahicbal, 112. 
 Ahitibal, 22. 
 ihixnal, 49, 77. 
 4.hiyoc Queh Ah^u<>, 66. 
 /LholamaO, 23. 
 4-hooc Tacatic, 95. 
 
234 
 
 INDEX OF NATIVE PROPER NAMES. 
 
 Ahopiytzel, 21,30, 48. 
 Ahupichin, 23. 
 ^huti, 63. 
 Ahutiah, 3. 
 
 Aala, 41. 
 
 Aimaki Piaculcan, 95. 
 Aulahauh, 25. 
 /L ununaa, 41. 
 Aunun choy, 23. 
 
 Aunun huyu, 23, 27. 
 Aupi ta<^ah, 63, 68, 70, 75, 84. 
 Autuhil, 9, 38, 103, 107, 112, 138, 
 149. 
 
 Tzak tzuy, 27. For fai tzuy, q. v. 
 Tzanat, 3. 
 Tzololaa, 41, 162. 
 Tzupam, 148. 
 Tzutzumpan, 169. 
 
LI BR ARY 
 
 OF 
 
 ABOmGINAL AMERICAN LITERAIUIiE. 
 
 GENERAL EDITOR AND PUBLISHER, 
 
 D. G. BRINTON, M.D., 
 No. 115 South Seventh Street, Philadelphia. 
 
 The aim of this series of publications is to put within the reach of scholars 
 authentic materials for the study of the languages and culture of the native 
 races of America. Each work is the production of the native mind, and is 
 printed in the original tongue, with a translation and notes, and only such 
 are selected as have some intrinsic historical or ethnological importance. 
 The volumes of the series are sold separately, at the prices named. 
 
 NOW READY. 
 
 No. I. THE CHRONICLES OF THE MAYAS. 
 
 Edited by DANIEL G. BRINTON, M.D. 279 pages. Cloth, uncut, $5.00. ($3.00 when a 
 complete set Is ordered.) 
 
 This volume contains five brief chronicles in the Maya language of Yucatan, written 
 shortly after the Conquest, and carrying the history of that people back many centuries. 
 To these is added a history of the Conquest, written in his native tongue, by a Maya Chief, 
 in 1562. The texts are preceded by an introduction on the history of the Mayas; their 
 language, calendar, numerical system, etc.; and a vocabulary is added at the close. 
 
 No. II. THE IROQUOIS BOOK OF RITES. 
 
 Edited by HORATIO HALE. 222 pages. Cloth, uncut, $3.00. 
 
 This work contains, in the Mohawk and Onondaga languages, the speeches, songs and 
 rituals with which a deceased chief was lamented and his successor installed in office. It 
 may be said to throw a distinct light on the authentic history of Northern America to a 
 date fifty years earlier than the era of Columbus. The Introduction treats of the ethnol- 
 ogy and history of the Huron-Iroquois. A map, notes and a glossary complete the work. 
 
 No. III. THE COMEDY-BALLET OF GUEGUENCE. 
 
 Edited by DANIEL G. BRINTON, M.D. 146 pages. Cloth, uncut, $2.50. 
 
 A curious and unique specimen of the native comic dances, with dialogues, called bailes, 
 formerly common in Central America. It is in the mixed Nahuatl-Spanish jargon of 
 Nicaragua, and shows distinctive features of native authorship. The Introduction treats of 
 the ethnology of Nicaragua, and the local dialects, musical instruments, and dramatic 
 representations. A map and a number of illustrations are added. 
 
 No. IV. A MIGRATION LEGEND OF THE CREEK INDIANS. 
 
 By A. S. GATSGHET. 251 pages. Cloth, uncut, $3.00. 
 
 This learned work offers a complete survey of the ethnology of the native tribes of the 
 Gulf States. The strange myth or legend told to Gov. Oglethorpe, in 1732, by the Creeks, is 
 given in the original, with an Introduction and Commentary. 
 
 No. V. THE LENAPE AND THEIR LEGENDS. 
 
 By DANIEL G. BRINTON, M.D. 262 pages. Cloth, uncut, $3.00. 
 
 Contains the complete text and symbols, 184 in number, of the Walam Or.UM or Red 
 Score of the Delaware Indians, with the full original text, and a new translation, notes 
 and vocabulary. A lengthy introduction treats of the Len&p6 or Delawares, their history, 
 customs, myths, language, etc., with numerous references to other tribes of the great 
 Algonkin stock. 
 
 No. VI. THE ANNALS OF THE CAKCHIQUELS. 
 
 Ediiedby DANIEL G. BRINTON, M.D. 200 pages. Cloth, uncut, $3.00. 
 
 The original text, written about 1562, by a member of the reigning family, with a transla- 
 tion, introduction, notes and vocabulary. This may be considered one of the most important 
 historical documents relating to the pre-Columbian period. 
 
 OTHER WOJRKS IN PREPAItATION. 
 
RECENT PUBLICATIONS 
 
 ON 
 
 AMERICAN ETHNOLOGY. 
 
 AMERICAN HERO-MYTHS. A Study in the Native Religions 
 of the Western Continent. By Daniel G. Brinton, a.m., m.d., 
 etc. 1 vol., 8vo, pp. 251. (Philad'a, 1882.) Cloth, price $1.75. 
 
 ABORIGINAL AMERICAN AUTHORS, and Their Productions. 
 Especially those in the Native Languages. A Contribution to 
 the History of Literature. By Daniel G. Brinton, a.m., m.d., 
 etc. 1 vol., 8vo, pp. 63. Boards, price $1.00. 
 
 A GRAMMAR OF THE CAKCHIQUEL LANGUAGE of Guate- 
 mala. Translated, with an Introduction and Additions, by 
 Daniel G. Brinton, m.d. Map. pp. 72. Boards, price $1.00. 
 
 THE NAMES OF THE GODS IN THE QUICHE MYTHS, of 
 
 Central America. By D. G. Brinton, m.d. 8vo, pp. 38. 
 Paper, price 50 cts. 
 
 THE LINEAL MEASURES OF THE SEMI-CIVILIZED NA- 
 
 tions of Mexico and Central America. By D. G. Brinton, m.d. 
 pp. 14. Paper, price 25 cts. 
 
 ON THE XINCA INDIANS OF GUATEMALA. By D. G. 
 
 Brinton, m.d. pp. 9. Paper, price 25 cts. 
 
 AMERICAN LANGUAGES AND WHY WE SHOULD STUDY- 
 
 Them. An Address delivered before the Historial Societies of 
 Pennsylvania and New York. By D. G. Brinton, m.d. 
 pp. 23. Paper, price 25 cts. 
 
 THE PHILOSOPHIC GRAMMAR OF AMERICAN LANGUAGES, 
 
 as set forth by Wilhelm von Humboldt ; with the translation 
 of an unpublished Memoir, by him, on the American Verb. By 
 D. G. Brinton, m.d. pp. 51. Boards, price $1.00. 
 
 ON POLYSYNTHESIS AND INCORPORATION, AS CHARAC- 
 
 teristics of American Languages. By D. G. Brinton, m.d. 
 pp. 41. Paper, price 50 cts. 
 
RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 TO-^ 202 Main Library 
 
 LOAN PERIOD 1 
 - HOME USE 
 
 2 : 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 I 
 
 b 
 
 ALL BOOKS AAAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 
 1 -month loans may be renewed by calling 642-3405 
 
 6-month loans may be recharged by bringing books to Circulation Desk 
 
 Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due dote 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 RECCIR #il6 
 
 83 
 
 
 'OCT t} P^'-- 
 
 
 
 w I c? iQijQ 
 
 
 
 ■aOIL OCT 31 
 
 M5 
 
 
 UlC 1 J lot, J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 AITTODISC 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
 FORM NO. DD6, 60m, 12/80 BERKELEY CA 94720 
 
 ®s 
 
 LD21A-40to-8,'71 
 (P65728l0)4,76-A-32 
 
 ILilsr 
 
 , general Library 
 UniTersity of California 
 Berkeleyy 
 
GENERAL LIBRARY U.C. BERKELEY 
 
 B0Qma7577